Translations of the Three Inscriptions - Forgotten Books

248

Transcript of Translations of the Three Inscriptions - Forgotten Books

PEARL STRINGS;

OF THE RESULIYY DYNASTY

OF YEMEN

‘AL I Y Y U’

BNU’

L -HASAN’

E L -KHAZR EJI Y Y ;

TRANSLAT ION AND TE XT W ITH ANNOTAT I ONS AND INDE X.

BY T HE LAT E

SI R J. W . R E DHO U SE , L ITT .D .

K . L .S.

HON. HON. M . R .S. l E T c ., E TC.

ED I T ED BY

E . G . BR OWNE ,R . A. NI CHOL SON,

AND A R OG E R S,

AND

PR INTED FOR ‘ THE TR U STE E S OF THE

E. J. W . ( 31138 MEMOR IAL .

VOL U ME 111,

CONTAI N I NG T HE ANNOTAT I ONS.

L E Y DE N : E . J . BR I L L ,I MPR IME R IE O R IE NTAL E .

L ONDON : L U ZAC 8: CO . , 46, G R E AT R U SSE L L STR E ET .

1908.

207 709

PR I NT ED BY

ST EPHEN AU ST I N AND SONS, L T D.

HER T FOR D.

E . j. W. G I BB ME h I OR I AL SE R I E S.

PU BL I SHE D.

r The Haber-h ams , rep roduced in f a csimile f r om a MS . belonging to

the la te Sir Saldr jang of Hayda rdbdd, and edited with Pref a ce

and I ndexes, by h!r s . Beveridge, 1 905. Price 1 os .

2. An abridged transla tion of I bn [Jandtydr’

s Histo ry o f T aba ris tdn,

by Edwa rd G. Bro wne, 1 905. Pr ice 8s .

3. T ransla tion of a l -Kha z r ajl’s Histo ry o f the R a sfi li Dyna sty o f

Y aman, with introduction by the la te Sir j. R edhouse, now

edited by E. G. Browne, R . A. Nicho lson, and A. R oger s . Vols .

1 and I I of the T r ansla tion, 1 906, 1 907. Pr ice 7s . each . Vol . 111 ,

conta ining the Annota tions. Pr ice 5s . Vo l . I V,containing the

text,in the Press .)

4. U mayyads and ‘Abbasids being the Four th Pa r t of jurjl Z aydcin’s

Histo ry o f I slamic Civi l isa t ion, tr ansla ted by Professor D . S.

hi a rgoliouth , D .L itt . Pr ice5s .

5. The Travels of Ibn Jubayr, the la te Dr . Wil liam Wrigh t’s edition of

theArabic text , revised by Professor M . 1 . de Goef e. Pr ice és .

6. q ut’

s Dictiona ry of L ea rned hI en, entitled I rshédu’

l-a rib ild

ma ‘rifa ti

'

l-adib, or Mu‘

jamu’l-U dabé : Vol . I , edited f rom the

Bodleian MS. by Professor D . S. Ma rgoliouth , D.L itt. Price 8s .

( Fur ther volumes in p repa r a tion.)

I N PR E PAR AT ION.

The Mu‘ajjam ii Ma

‘éyiriAsh

‘ari

l-‘Ajam of Shams-i-Qays , edited f r om

the British Museum MS. ( Or . 2814) by Edwa rd G. Browne and

hi l rz d Muhammad of Qa z wtn. ( I n the Press . )

Pa r t of the [f istory of the M ongo ls, f r om the Jémi‘u’t-T awarikh of

R a sh ldu’d-Dln F adlu

'

l lah , beginning with the account of Oga tay,

edited by E. B lochet , comp r ising

Tome 1 h'istoire des tribus turques et mongoles , des ancl tres de

Tch inhhiz Khan depuis Along G oa , et de Tch inhhiz -Khan.

Tome 11 I r'istoire des successeurs de Tchinhhiz -Khan, d

’Ougtdez d

Te'

rnour -K'

aan,desfi l s apanage'

s dc Tchinhhiz Khan, et desgouverneurs

Al ongals de Perse d’Houlagou d G haxan. ( Sous presse.

Tome 111 [f istoire de Gha z an, d’Olcg

'

a itou, et deAbou-Sa id.

An abr idged trans la tion of the lhyd’u'

l-Mulfik, a Per sian History ofStstdn by Shhh Husayn, f rom the British Museum A!S. ( Or .

The geogr aph ica l pa r t of the Nuz ha tu’l -Qul tib of I i amdu

l ldh JI ustawf l

of a win, with a tr ansla tion, by G. L e Strange.

The Chah zir Maqdla of Nidhdmi-i‘Ar zidl -i Sama rqandl , edited, with

notes in Persian, by Jl l r z d .l{uhammad of Qa z wln. ( I n the Press . )

The Ma rz ubdn-néma of Su‘du’d-Din-i lVa rdwlnt, edited by Jl tr z a

JI uhammad of Qa z win. ( I n the Press .)

The Futflbu Misr wa'

I -Magh rib wa’l-Anda lus of Abu

’l -Qa

'

sim ‘Abdu’

r

R a hmdn b.

‘Abdu’

l ldh b.

‘Abdu'

l -fl aham a l -Qur a sh i a l -h I isr t

( d. a n. edited by Pro/é ssor C. C. Torrey.

The Qttbt'

is -nzima , edited in the an’

gina l Per sian by E. Edwa rds .

Textes rela ti/s h la secte des Hur tiji’

s,

avec tr aduction, etc. pa r

.lI . Clei/nent Hua r t . ( These texts include the Ma h ram-néma , the

Nihéya t-nama , the Hidaiya t-néma , and other similar works .) ( I n

the Press .)

T a nkhu Mist , the f I istory of Egypt, by Abn U ma r Al uhammad b. Y zisufa l A

indt ( d. a .n. edited f r om the unique MS. in the Br itishJI useum (Add. by A . R huvon Guest . ( I n the Press . )

The Diwan of Ha ssan b. Thabit (d. edited by Pr of essor H.

l iir schf eld. ( I n the Press. )

The T a'

rikh -i-Jabain-

gushé of‘Alci

u’

d-1) ln ‘Aye JI a lih -i-juwayni, edited

f rom seven MSS. by Al tr z d JI uhammad of Qa swtn.

The Anszib of as -Sam‘dnl , refi r oduced in f acsimile f r om the Br itish

JI usenm J!S Or . with I ndices byH. L oewe. I n the Pr ess . )

The poems of / our ea r ly Ar abicpoets . I n 2 pa r ts The Diwains of‘Amir b. a t Tuf ayl a nd ‘Abid b. a l -Abr a s , edited by Sir Cha r les

1 . Lya l l , ( 2) The Dimins of a t- Tui l b‘Awf a nd

Tirinnnah b. Hakim, edited by F . Krenhow.

The T ajdribu’l-U mam of I bn h iishawayh , rep roduced in f acsimile f rom

nega tives obta ined by Prince Teano f r om J!SS Nos. 31 16 31 2 1 of

The T a’rikh -i-G uz ida of I I amdzc

'

l ldh JI usta zo/l of Qa zrwtn,reproduced

in fi tcsz'

mile f rom an o ld AI S. with I ntroduction, I ndices, etc. by

Edwa rd G. Br owne. (I n Prepa ra tion. )

TheEa r lies t History of the Bhbts , composed bef ore 1852 , by d ji Mtr z a

jeinl of I t'

cishcin, edited f r om the unique Pa r is ll!S by Edwa rd G.

SHO R T TABL E OF CONT E NT S.

VOL . I .

Deta i led Table o f Contents o f Vo l .

Edito r’s Preface

Preface

Introduction

Chap. L

Section . The Grea t Dam o f NIe’rib .

Ruin o f the Grea t DamJo urneyings o f Ghassan

The Ghassan Princes

Line o f Jefna

The Bend R esdl

Bem’

i’

E yyt’

1b o f Yemen

Chap. I I .— The Mansfiriyy Sovereignty

Chap. I I I .— The Mudha fferiyy Sovereignty

Chap. IV.— The Fi rst o r Lesser ’

E sh refiyy Sovereignty

Chap. V.— The Mu

eyyediyy Sovereignty

VOL . I I .

Deta iled Table o f Contents o f Vo l . I IEdito r’s Preface

Chap. VI .— The MujahidiyySovereigntyChap. VI I —. The ’

Afda liyy Sovereignty

Chap . V I I I .— The Second o r Grea ter ’

E sh refiyy SovereigntyIndex o f Vo ls. I and I I

VOL . I I I .

Edito r’s Preface

Anno ta tions

VOL . IV.

Arabic Text

E D I T O R’

S PR E FACE .

T H IS vo lume completes the Engl ish po rtion o f the la te Sir James

R edhouse’

s wo rk on a l-Kha z raji’

s histo ry o f the Rasuli dynasty

o f Yaman , with the exception o f the printed Tenta tive Ch ronologica lSynop sis of the History of Arabia and its Neighbours f rom

( P) to A .D . 679 (T riibner, which it has been

decided no t to reprint , a l tho ugh it was inco rpo ra ted by the

transla to r in his manuscript ; and the rough sketch-maps and

sho rt Tables o f Dynasties which he added as appendices to it .2

On compa ring Sir James R edhouse’

s transcript o f the

Arabic text with the o r igina l conta ined in the Ind ia Offi ce M5.

(No . 7 10 o f L o th’

s Ca ta logue) , it became appa ren t tha t he h ad

greatly abridged it, chiefly by the omission o f pieces o f poetry

and biographica l no tices. As it was fel t to be unsa tisfacto ry to

publ ish a mutila ted text,it wa s further decided to pr int the who le

from the India Offi ce Codex . Th is invo lved some further delay

and fresh expenditure,but the Arabic text is now in the Press

,

and it is hoped tha t its appea rance wi l l no t be much lo nger

delayed . The ta sk o f ed i ting the text has been en trusted to my

co l league Shaykh Muhammad ‘Asa l , Teacher o f Arabic in the

Un iversity o f Cambridge, and i t is being printed by Zaydan in the

Hildl Press a t Ca iro .

E DWAR D G. BR OWNE .

CAMBR I DG E

july 1 7th , 1 908.

T h is Synopsis comprises only 16 pages. I do no t know whether it was

publ ished as an independent tract, o r in the Proceedings o f some lea rnedSociety, but the chrono logica l da ta wh ich it conta ins a re in the h ighest degree

specula tive. I t was publ ished in the year preceding tha t in wh ich the MS. was

comp leted.

Fo r the descrip tion o f the o r igina l MS. given by Sir James R edhouse to

the Cambridge U nivers ity L ibrary, and compris ing five vo lumes, now numbered

Add. 2937—2941 , see pp . 30

-31 o f my Handlist of the Muhammadan MSS

,

conta ined in tha t L ibra ry.

ANNOTAT I ONS (I ,

1 .

‘Aliyy son o f Hasan the Kha z rejite, i.e. o f the tribe

o f Kh a z rej. The two bro ther tribes o f’

E ws and Kha z rejsettled a t Medina long befo re the days o f Muhammed , as

emigrants from the neighbo urho od o f Mekka,whither their

ancesto rs had come from Yemen after the bursting o f the

great Dam o f Me’

rib. These two tribes were the fi rst sup

po rters o f Muhammed and his new rel igion o f ’I slam at Medina,when he was compelled to flee from h is na tive city

,Mekka

,

by the viru lence o f h is pagan persecuto rs. W ith th e victo rious

expansion o f’Islam

,fami l ies o f those two tribes became spread

from China to the Atlantic. As wil l be seen in the co urse

o f this histo ry, our autho r l ived a t the co urt o f Sultan Mel ik’

E sh ref I I , with who se dea th , A.H. 803 (A.D. he brings

his recita l to a clo se. He was no t then himself a very yo ung

man, and may have survived h is pa tron about twenty yea rs.

2. Yemen is the name o f the co untry lying in and a ro und

the south-west co rner o f the peninsu la o f Arabia . I t is th e

Arabia Felix o f ancient geographers.

3. The rel igion o f ’I slam is the rel igion o f submission to the

decrees o f G od, as expressed in His eterna l Wo rd , the sacred

Qur’an,exempl ified in practice by His servant and apo st le

Muhammed , known a lso by the names o f ’Ahmed and Mus ta fa.

4. The Himyerite princes are known to Europeans by the

co rrupt name o f the Homerites . They ru led from very ea rly

times down even to the days o f Muhammed, with a few sho rt

interva ls o f fo reign subjuga tion. The Queen o f Sheba ’ in

So lomon’s reign , R C. 1000, was one o f tho se sovereigns.

VOL . I I I . I

2 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 1,

5. T he G hassanite princes , a branch o f the Himyerites , who

reached t rans -Jo rdanic Syria in their migra tio ns, and became

the viceroys o f Rome in tho se pa rts, from abo ut the beginn ing

o f o ur era until ’I slam displaced them .

6. Seba ’ the Grea ter gave h is name to the Sheba o f our

histo rians,and a lso to the Sabeans , the people o f so uthern

Arab ia , from whom the Sabean rel igio n to ok its denomina tio n ;the wo rship o f the host o f heaven .

7 . Harith the R a’

ish . The name Harith was co rrupted by

the Greeks and Romans into Aretas, as i t has come down to us .

The wo rd means,one wh o co l lects and acqu i res wea l th ; a lso ,

an agricu l turist who bo th dresses and sows the land ; a lso , a

l ion . The title o f R a’

ish means the wel l -fea thered ; a lso,the

wel l-clad ; a lso , the rich , wea l thy one ; a lso , a fea therer (o f an

a rrow) ; a lso,a clo thier ; a lso , a feeder

,nourisher ; a lso

,an

enricher,a benefacto r .

8. Y afi th and Ham,our Japhet and Ham,

sons o f Noah and

bro thers o f Shem (Sam son o f N1’

1h ) , were na tura l ly his enemies

o r their descendants became so,a s asserted in compa ra tively

modern, po st-Achemenian tradi t ion . Hence,some fo rging poet

in ’I s lam has put these wo rds into the mouth o f Hari th the

R A’

ish , a myth himsel f, perhaps king o f the sons o f Sam,these

bo astings as to his coercing the so ns o f Y éfi th and Ham.

9. Qahtan , a legendary hero o f Semi t ic fable,h as been sup

po sed by many to be the Jo ktan son o f Eber o f Genes is x, 25

but is sa id in the histo ry o f Muhammed by’

I bnu-Hisham,

pp. 5, 14, to have been a son o f I shmael .

10. The Ho use in the sacred city is the temple o f Mekka,

God ’s Ho use,the Cubica l Ho use

,to which the tribes o f Arabia

used to reso rt in pilgrimage long befo re the days o f Muhammed .

I t is sa id to have been firs t bui l t by Adam a fter his expulsio n

from Pa radise and his reun ion with Eve. Gabriel furn ished the

plan, and the ed ifice was rea red di rectly benea th its pro to type

in Heaven , a round which the angels perambula te in ado ra tion o ftheir Maker. After the Flood Abraham rebu i lt the House with

the aid o f his eldest son, I shmael , and the blo ck o f stone on

4 111ST0RY OF THE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 47

18. These weak princes o f Yemen a re tho se who drove out

the Abyssin ians with the aid o f Persia , but exercised no rea l

power.

19. The ‘ prophet ’ predicted in this supposititio us poem is,

o f co urse, Muhammed .

20. Here the H ij ra is pred icted, Muh ammed

s emigra t ion

o r Fl ight from Mekka to Medina .

2 1 . The ‘ scripture ’ here spoken o f is the Qur’an , the

Reading, the Recitation. I ts text is held to agree with t he

unco rrupted scriptures o f the Chi ldren o f I srael,the reitera ted

sayings ’

o f va rio us prophets , Jesus included ; tho ugh it o ften

d isagrees with wha t the Jews and Christians po ssessed in

Muh ammed’

s t ime.

22. The wo rd ’

ahmed is the superlative o f muhammed. I t

means ‘mo st laudable ,’as the la tter means ‘ much lauded .

’Ahmed is the name by which , acco rd ing to Qur’

én, lxi , 6 ,Jesus fo reto ld to the Jews the future advent o f the last o f a ll

the prophets .

23. The children o f ‘Amir a re the princes o f the R esdliyydynasty in Yemen . The fi rst o f them , Mel ik Mans 1

1r‘Umer

son o f‘Aliyy son o f R esfi l

, declared himsel f Sultan and inde

pendent so vereign o f Yemen in A.H. 630 (A.D.

24. From this distich i t becomes evident tha t the pretended

pro phecy o f Harith the R a’

ish was wri tten in the reign o f Mel ik

Mudh afl'

er Y t’

i suf son o f ‘Umer between 647 (A D . 1 250) and

694 as the predictions venture no further.

25. Muh ammed’

s a ll ies o f the two tribes o f ’Ews and Kha z reja t Medina a re mentioned in histo ry by this title o f Suppo rters

o r Aiders.’ They are somet imes ca l led ‘ Aux i l ia ries ’ by

Euro pean writers. Every individua l from amo ng them was

sty led ’

Ansariyy,which title can only be rendered in o ur speech

by the expressio n ‘ One o f the Suppo rters,’

o r‘ One o f the

body o f Aiders.’

26. Fo r an account o f th e name and tribe o f Ghassan see

No te 66.

27 . The approxima te da te o f the reign o f Hari th t he

ANNOTATIONS ( 1, 5

R é 1sh,who se wez ir was mir son o f Haritha the ’

E z dite, is

here do ubtful ly g iven a s something l ike six hundred yea rs

befo re the advent o f Muhammed,

”who was 52 yea rs o ld in

AD . 622,when he migra ted from Mekka to Medina . This is

certa inly inco rrect,as it wou ld make Harith the R a’ish abo ut

a contempo ra ry with Jesus o f Naza reth and Tiberius Ce sa r.

‘Amir son o f Haritha was succeeded by his son ‘Amr son o f

‘Amir,the Little T a tterer ; and this la tter personage is sa id in

legend to have l ived eight hundred years. This probably rep re

sents a who le dyna sty.

In the t ime o f the rule o f ‘Amr son o f ‘Amir the grea t Damo f Me

rib is sa id to have been destroyed,being undermined by

ra ts ; and this event bro ught abo ut the dispersa l o f the

descendants o f Seba ’

to a ll parts o f Arabia , even to the no rthern

pa rts o f Mesopo tamia,D iyaru

-Muda r, Diyaru-Rebi‘a , Diyaru

Bekr. I ts da te is put by some Arabian writers a t abo ut four

hundred yea rs befo re ’I slam,i.e. abo ut A.D. 200. Others, held

to be mo re accura te, place it ea rl ier. We here examine these

two questions.‘Amr son o f ‘Amir, the Little T a tterer, is sa id to have ru led

a t Me’

rib fo r fo ur hundred yea rs befo re the ruin o f the dam,

and to have l ived ano ther fo ur hundred yea rs in h is vo l untary

exile, dying in the land o f the ‘Akk tribe,in western Yemen.

L et us suppo se these eigh t hundred yea rs to represent a dynasty,from among the names o f who se rulers tha t o f ‘Amr is ma rked

o ut by the ruin o f the dam in his time.

Legend makes him to have been succeeded by his son

Tha ‘leba the‘Anqa in the chiefta inship o f the ’

E z d tribe, then

lo ca ted,o r h is branch o f it , o n the l i tt le st ream Ghassan , a

subd ivis ion o f the tribe taking the name o f the rivulet. I t is

the ri ll tha t wa ters the modern town o f Beytu’

l-Faqih,so named

from the tomb and convent where the jurist ’Ahmed son o f

‘U jeyl was buried in 690 (AD . in the cemetery o f

the vil lage o f Ghassana . T he vil lage , convent, and tomb were

vis i ted by ’ Ibun-Ba tuta in A.H. 731 , when the vi l lage st i l l bo re

i ts o ld name,tho ugh it h as become an impo rtant town and

6 H ISTOR Y or THE R E St'

JL 1Y Y DYNASTY (1,

commercia l centre fo r the cofl'

ee trade since the times o f the

R esdliyy dynas ty, and aga in dwindled as the cu ltivat ion o f

co ffee has increased elsewhere.

Disputes,leading to bloodshed, arising with the tribe o f

‘Akk,

the ’

E z d t ribe,under its prince Tha ‘ leba , removed from Yemen

to the vicin ity o f Mekka , then po ssessed by the Jurhum tribe.

These refused ho spita l ity to ’

E z d, and fighting ensued ;

E z d

preva i led,and became lo rds o f Mekka . Tha ‘leba is sa id to

have appo inted h is nephew Khuz a‘a to the custodianship o f the

temple, and this oflice rema ined in h is family fo r a bo ut three

h undred yea rs . Tha ‘leba d ied a t Mekka , and h is bro ther Jefna

son o f ‘Amr succeeded to the chiefta inship.

I n Jefna’s time the tribe o f

E z d, grea t ly mul t ipl ied , felt the

necessity o f expansion and co loniza t ion . One branch migra ted

to‘Uman and Bah reyn. A second

,under Jefna

s bro ther

Haritha , and the two sons o f the la tter,’Ews and Kha z rej,

settled in Medina, then named Y eth rib. A third branch moved

away to the pla ins o f the lower Euphra tes, and from them a ro se

the kingdom o f’Anbar and Hira . But Jefna h imself, leaving

Khuz a‘a a t Mekka and Héritha a t Medina,continued h is

joumeyings wi th the Ghassan branch o f the tribe unti l he

arrived in trans-Jo rdanic Syria .

Here Jefna overpowered the princes o f the Selih t ribe, and

was constituted Roman V iceroy over tho se pa rts in their stead

in abo ut the yea r AD . 23, dying five yea rs later. His son ‘Amr

succeeded, who se rule was but o f five yea rs Harith the Grea t,

Aretas the king,”was h is successo r

,who se governo r held the

city o f the Dama scenes (Damascus) when St . Paul escaped

thence in a basket let down o ver the wa l l . Harith the G rea t

ruled twenty-two yea rs, and died in A.D. 55, a fter invad ing the

dominions o f Herod the tet ra rch o f Ga l i lee, to punish him fo r

the insul t o ffered to his sister, Herod’s firs t wi fe

,by Herod ’s

marriage with Herod ias a fter the murder o f her first husband,

Herod ’s bro ther.

We have now secured some definite da ta from which

approximately to infer the t imes o f the ru in o f the Dam o f

ANNOTATIONS (1, so) . 7

Me’

rib, the migra t ion o f the Little T a tterer

,

‘Amr son o f ‘Amir,

to western Yemen, and the reign o f Harith the R a

ish .

The a rriva l o f Jefna in Syr ia somewhere about A.D. 23

acco rds with the sta tements o f Hamza o f I spah an and’

E b1'

1’

l

Fida’ tha t the Ghassan princes ru led in Syr ia 6 16 yea rs from

Jefna’

s v icto ry over Selih unti l the fl ight o f Jebela son o f’

E yhem

in the days o f the Ca l iph ‘Umer,a fter h is capture o f Jerusa lem

in A.D . 636.

I t is a lso fa irly wel l in acco rd with the tradition , mentioned

by Hamza , tha t the fi rst l ine o f the’

E z d principa l i ty on the

lower Euphra tes came to an end with Jedh ima , who was

succeeded by his nephew,

‘Amr son o f ‘Adiyy, the L akhmite

and tha t ‘Amr reigned a t Hira fo r 1 18 yea rs ( I) , o f which 95had elapsed when Artaxerxes fo unded the Séséniyy l ine o f

Persian mo na rchs in A.D . 226. I t agrees wel l a lso with the

t rad ition tha t Khuz a‘a and h is descendants held Mekka fo r

abo ut three hundred yea rs a fter Jefna left i t fo r Syria , unti l

Muh ammed’

s ninth ancesto r,L u

eyy son o f Ghal ib, wrested

the princ ipa l ity from them,transferring it to the tribe o f

Qureysh . Muhammed was bo rn in about AD . 570, and n ine

genera t ions fi l l abo ut 270 yea rs out o f this. The 300 years

o f the domina tion o f Khuz a‘a over Mekka wil l therefo re have

commenced , appro xima tely, with the Christian era .

A l lowing now the 400 yea rs given by tradition to the Little

T a t terer a fter his migra tion to wes tern Yemen, and suppo sing

tha t Tha ‘leba was no t a son but a descenda nt o f his, individua l ized

in legend th ro ugh h is leaving Yemen fo r Mekka a t about the

da te o f the commencement o f o ur era , we conclude tha t the

ruin o f the Dam o f Me’

rib happened somewhere abo ut the time

o f the Achemenidae in Pers ia ,between fo ur and five hundred

yea rs befo re,o r a century o r two anterio rly to Alexander the

Grea t,though Sa le’s Opin io n is tha t i t took place “ soon a fter ”

his t ime.

I f‘Amr son o f ‘Amir

,o r the dyna sty figured by his name,

ru led in Me’

rib fo r fo ur hundred yea rs befo re the ru in o f the

Dam,then Harith the R a’ish wi l l have l ived some time between

8 H ISTOR Y OF -THE R E St'

JL 1Y Y DYNASTY ( 1, 51

the da te o f So lomon,B.C. 1000, and the Achemenidze ,

B.C . 536 ;

let us say he may have been a co ntempo ra ry o f Nebuchad

nez z ar, and so have l ived about s ix hundred yea rs befo re

our era . This is something definite,but it must be ta ken

with reserve.

28. I have met with no no tice o f this Himyerite Dh ti’

l

Qarneyn , Sa‘b son o f

E b1i-Merath id. Hamza says tha t Shemir

son o f I friqis bo re th e ti tle. See No te 660.

29. Th is description o f the grea t Dam o f Me’

rib is much

mo re co rrect and graphic than tha t given by Sa le from Pococke.

We here see pla in ly tha t it was a dam constructed between

two mounta ins, to ho ld back the wa ter o f a stream subject to

grea t floods at times , and by which it was a t last swept away.

The two mounts, Me’

rib and’E blaq, may be seen in the map

o f Yemen given to i llustra te Ca rl Ritter’s Erdkunde,

” in abo ut

la t . 15°

25’

N., long. 44°

30’

E .,with the names Sid i Ma reb ’

(Seddu Me’

rib) to the east and Ba lak Berge ’

(Jebel’

E blaq)to the west. From the streams there shown to flow towa rds

the ou t let where the dam was constructed , one can wel l imagine

how grand a wo rk it must have been . I t can sca rcely be

do ubted tha t traces o f its rema ins a re sti l l to be seen. T he

to ta l length o f a ll the channels that d ischarged their wa ters

into the reservo i r fo rmed by the dam may have amo unted to

an Arabian fo o tman ’s six months jo urney ; but tha t even the

longest o f those wa terco urses came from pa rts a t six months

d istance is a gro ss exaggera t ion , as is a l so the extent o f co unt ry

irriga ted by the wa ters o f the reservo i r. The descriptio n o f

the s l u ices and o f the poo l from which the wa ter wa s distributed

is very interesting.

30. B iws is the traditiona l name o f the Queen o f Sheba

who vis i ted So lomo n,and who added some wo rks to th e

dam a t Me’

rib.

31 . Qur’an , xxxiv, 14

32. The inunda t io n o f‘Ar im is the name given in

Qur’an,xxxiv

,15, to the flo od tha t des troyed the dam o f

Me’

rib.

ANNOTATIONS (1, 53, 9

33.

“ The Crowns, et-T ijén, is the name o f an o lder h isto ry

o f Yemen .

34. The Hajwerite, po ssibly the Hajtirite. Hajwer is given

in Qamfis a s the name o f a mo unta in ; but Haj 1’

1r is in bo th

Q amfis and the Meras idu’

l- I t tilzi‘ (9537 Se lf

. ) the name o f

a place in Yemen . The dream o f this legendary w i fe o f the

L i ttle T a t terer is evidently cop ied from Pha raoh’s dream in our

legend o f Joseph in Egypt.

35. Shahr o r Shihr,a region o f Hadramewt , adjo ins the

d istr ict o f ‘Aden,our present co a l ing sta tion ea st o f the Stra its

o f Babu’l -Mendeb (Babelmandeb) .‘Aden is in la t . 12

°

46’

N. ,

lo ng. 45°

10’

E . , whi le the town o r vi l lage o f Shahr, Sh ihr (o r

Shehr o f maps) is in la t . 14°

40'

(o r N long. 49°

22'

(o r E .

36. In Arabian astro logy Mars and Saturn a re ca l led the0 3 ’

two ma l ign planets,’

Lgus t“; while Venus and Jupiter a re

designa ted ‘ the two auspic io us o nes ,’

ula

afl l, These epithets

a re in use by European astro logers a lsO.

37 .

“ The ra t! the rat !” Legend h as assigned to the ra t

a miracu lo us sha re in the des t ruct ion o f the dam.

38. The Po ten ta te o f Egypt is Pha raoh .

39. This Jo seph , the Truthfu l One, is Jo seph son o f J aco b,o ne o f the pa tria rchs o f Jews and Christians

,a much revered

p rophet o f the Musl ims. His adventures wi th Po t ipha r'

s wife,the Zo leykha o f modern po ets , £14 57, but Zo lfkha o f Qamus ,

ls .) fo rm the subject o f numero us poems, wo rks o f some o f

t he best writers o f’I s l am .

40. Tha ‘leba the‘Anqa is

,acco rd ing to Qamt

xs,Tha ‘leba

wi th the very lo ng neck. B ut why he wa s designa ted by

a feminine adject ive is no t expla ined . But the ‘Anqa’

is the

name o f a fabulo us bird o f Ea stern s to ry,and the Pers ian

Q amds suggests tha t he is equa l ly fabulo us wi th tha t bi rd ,

a nd h ad no rea l ex istence . T he o ld Arabians,however, who

so named him , bel ieved in the rea l ex istence o f bo th . Po ss ib ly

is an abbrevia tio n fo r eh ifi l and may

10 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E Sl'

Ju Y Y DYNASTY ( 1,

be co rrectly wri tten 133553321955; but I do no t reco l lect a pa ra l lelo I 9 ’

o o o 0

to th 1s . The neck,

is somet1mes femmme, but somet 1mes

a lso i t is mascul ine .

4 1 . Th is t rick played o ff by the Li ttle T a t terer on h is people

wo uld have been wo rthy o f the a stucio us Jacob, who ,in legend,

robbed his father-in- law o f h is ca tt le by peeled s t icks. He,

a t any ra te , is made by the sto ry to employ a stra tagem ; but

his wi fe Rachel simply sto le her fa ther’s gods , and then invented

a feminine l ie to prevent her being convicted o f th e la rceny .

Verily , the Jews who ultima tely co ncocted the bo o ks o f the

O ld Testamen t ”

had a pecu l ia r no tion in making out a ll their

heroes to be rasca ls.

42. Qur’

én,xxxiv

, 15— 16.

43. See No te 27 .

44.

‘Akk and Ma‘add a re sa id to have been bro thers , sons

o f ‘Adnan ; and this la tter,

‘Adnan,is held to have been ,

through Ma‘add, an ancesto r o f the tribe o f Qureysh , from

which sprang Muhammed,descended from ‘Adnan in the

2 15t degree.

‘Adnan h as been made by some to be the

son o f’

U ded, $33, son o f Muqawwam,

son o f Nahur,

GA B (Naho r) , son o f Tira. , (Terah ) , son o f Y a

‘rub, son o f

Y eshjub, son o f Nab i t, “ I

f

(Nebajo th o f Gen . xxv, so n o f

’I sma‘il ( I shmael) , son o f Abraham and Haga r. So in’

I bnu

Hishém,p. 5, l . 20. The ex istence in western Yemen o f the

t ribe o f ‘Akk,in who se territo ry the Li t t le T a t terer and h is

descendants set t led fo r fo ur hundred yea rs prev io us to T ha ‘

leba’

s

depa rture fo r Mekka a t abo ut the da te o f the commencement o f

our era,shows tha t this tribe o f ‘Akk must have m igra ted from

the cen t ra l Arabian sto ck a long t ime befo re the ru in o f the

Dam,so as to be ful ly establ ished in wes tern Yemen when the

Lit t le T a tterer came to the i r co untry . But ‘Akk is sa id to

have ma rried into the t ribe o f the to have rema ined

with them ,so tha t h is descendants spo ke the i r d ia lect and l ived

in their co unt ry. In cfl'

ect,we find the

E sh‘

a riyy1’

1n l iving in

vi l lages in and nea r the va le o f Zebid down to the t imes when

12 HISTORY OF THE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, 57,

on which Mekka a rose la ter, when’I sma ‘il sett led there and

a ssis ted h is fa ther to bui ld the Ka ‘ba , the T emp le.

49.

E z d, o therwise’

E sd,was the name o f T ha

‘leba’

s tribe ,descended from Qah tén thro ugh Y a

‘rub, Y eshjub,

Seba ’

,Keh lan,

Zeyd , Mal ik , Nebt , and Ghawth, in d irect l ine . This tribe o f’

E z d became divided into three branches,’

E z du Shem'

I’

a ,

E z du’

s-Scrat, and’

E z du-‘Uman .

50. Khuz é ‘a son o f Haritha son o f ‘Amr son o f ‘Amir wasput in cha rge o f the Ka

‘ba , and his descendants kept possessiono f the cha rge fo r about three hundred yea rs

,rema in ing in and

nea r Mekka when the o ther descendants o f ‘Amr dispersed too ther co untries.

51 . Jefna’

s rema in ing at Mekka unti l h is t ribe o f’

E z d

d ispersed to go to‘U mén, Y eth rib,

‘ I réq , and Syria , whi le thesub-tribe o f Khuz é ‘

a set tled nea r Mekka and in it ; his p ro

ceeding with his bro ther Haritha to Y eth rib ; and h is a rriving

in Syria wi th the Ghassan sub-tribes some time befo re the end

o f his ru lership o f fo rty-five yea rs, ofl'

er a kind o f pa ra l lel to

the legenda ry wanderings o f Mo ses and the Ch i ld ren o f I sraelfo r fo rty yea rs ere they reached the same land o f trans-Jo rdan .

52.

‘U mén is the co untry o f the present ’

Imém o f Ma sqat

(Musca t in our co rrupt nomencla ture) , a t the ex treme ea st o f

t he Arabian peninsu la .

53. Bah reyn, obl ique dua l o f ba h r (a sea ) ,’

el-Bah reyn (the

Two Seas) , Biladu’

l-Bah reyn (the Lands o f the Two Seas) are

the countr ies o n the middle pa rt o f the wes t Sho re o f the

Persian Gul f. The ‘two seas ’

a re probably the ma in body o f

the Pers ian Gul f east o f the peninsula o f Qa ta r, and the bay to

t he wes t o f it , in which is the island o f Bah reyn ,now so ca l led .

O r, the two sea s may be the two parts o f the bay, eas t and

west o f the is land, Jez iretu

'

l-Bah reyn. But in the text the

Lands o f Bah reyn a re intended, no t the i sland .

54. T he va l ley o f Merr,now ca l led Merru

d_l_1

is a t a distance o f abo ut a day 's j o urney from

Mekka ; but I have no t fo und ei ther Batnu-Merr o r Merru’

dh

Q hahran, in any shape,shown on a map .

ANNOTATIONS (1, I 3

55. Y eth rib,the I a t rippa Anaphi o f ancient geography

,i s

the Medina o f modern maps, in la t . 25°

15'

N.,lo ng . 39

°

58’ E .

The fu l l name is Medina tu’

n-Nebiyy (the ci ty o f the Prophet ) ,o r Medina tu

r R esdl ( the city o f the Apo stle,Nuncio

,o r

Messenger ; i.e. Muhammed ) but i t is usua l ly denomina ted’

el-Medina tu’

l-Munewwera ( the I l lumined C i ty) . T o i t Mu

h ammed retired when driven from his na tive place,Mekka ,

by

the persecutions o f his fellow-townsmen and thei r a t tempts

to assassina te him. His retrea t o r migratio n,hijra , is the

‘ Hegira ’

o r‘ Fl ight ’

o f Europeans. I t o ccurred in A.D. 622,

which became A.H. 1,from which the yea rs o f the era o f

I slém a re computed in luna r yea rs o f twelve lunat io ns, o r

abo ut 354 days. From this it fo l lows tha t 100 o f our so la r

yea rs a re about equa l to 103 luna r yea rs o f’ I slam

,and the

p resent year , A.D . 1887 , co rresponds to the yea r o f’I slam

AH. 1304—5.

Muhammed,with the suppo rt o f his Medina friends and o ther

a l l ies, succeeded in conquering Mekka in A.H. 8, when he fo rgave

the inhabitants and they embra ced ’

I slém. He bro ught the

who le o f Arabia to his fa ith , and died a t Medina in A.H. 1 1,

where his grave and the mo sque tha t he buil t there, en la rged

and beautified,a re the objects o f venera tio n o f the who le wo rld

o f’I s lam

,and are reverentia l ly visited as a merito rious act ,

tho ugh a pio us visit to them is no pa rt o f the pilgrimage

perfo rmed a t Mekka .

56.

’Ews and Kha z rej, sons o f Haritha , bro ther o f Jefna and

son o f Tha ‘leba , were the ancesto rs o f the two tribes tha t bo re

their names and who were dominan t in Medina a t the t ime when

Muhammed m igra ted thither from Mekka , a t their invitatio n .

Our autho r’s tit le o f Kha z rejiyy a rises from his being reputed

a descendant from a family o f the Medina tribe o f Kh a z rej.

Muh ammed’

s Suppo rters,Aiders

,o r Auxil ia ries ,

Ansér, were

o f these two t ribes ; and each individua l o f tho se Suppo rters

is mentioned in histo ry by the t itle o f’

Ansariyy (one o f the

body o f the Suppo rters) , in addi t io n to his triba l t itle,and in

addition a lso,perhaps, to his mo re genera l ti t le o f Sahébiyy

14 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'

IL I Y Y DYNASTY (I ,

(one o f the body o f Muhammed’

s Companions o r perso na l

disciples) . These Compamons a re o f three classes— tho se wh o

em igra ted from Mekka fo r the sake o f’I slam are ca l led th e

Muhéjir ; they who suppo rted Muhammed a t Medina , no t being

Muhajirt'

m,a re the

’Ansar ; and they who jo ined him in any

o ther way,as Musl ims

,a re the ’

As-hab, Sahb, and Sahaba ,

with

o ne and the same meaning, Sahabiyy being the techn ica l

singula r o f Sahaba . The Muhajir t'

ma re aga in o f two c la sses

the simple and do uble em igran ts. The fo rmer a re they wh o left

Mekka to go to Medina , the la t ter, each individua l o f whom is

s tyled Dh 1’

1’

1 Hijreteyn, u

g f l,o (a man o f the two em i

I

gra t ions) , a re they who fi rst fled to Abyssin ia,then returned to

Mekka,and fina l ly left fo r Medina to jo in Muhammed there.

57 . The Po ssesso r o f the Apo st leship is Muhammed,who wa s

thus fo reto ld by the wise woman a lso,and wa s to be recogn i zed

in due time by the po sterity o f’Ews and Kha z rej.

58.

‘ I raq,the I rak o f our writers

,here designa tes Babylo n ia

,

the co untry on the right bank o f the lower Euphra tes befo re and

a fter its j unction with the T igris , down to i ts mouth in th e

Persian Gul f.

59. The ’

E z dite, the man o f the tribe o f’

E z d. This Mal i k

son o f Fehm ,the legenda ry fo under o f the Arabian princ ipa l i ty

in Babylo n ia tha t , la ter on, became the principa l i ty o r kingdom

o f H ira , was therefo re a contempo ra ry o f Jefna , first prince o f

the G h a ssaniyy l ine in the trans -Jo rdanic Syria . Only two

o ther princes o f his l ine a re mentioned in legenda ry his to ry, as

h is grandson Jedhima the Leper, put to dea th by Zebba’

,queen

o f Meso po tamia , left no issue. His bro ther o r fra terna l nephewto o k his place fo r a sho rt t ime, but was set a side fo r a so n

o f Jedh ima’

s sister, who h ad been married by Jedh ima to

a dependant o f his,‘Adiyy by name, o f the no n - roya l

Yemenite tribe o f L akhm. From tha t un ion sprang a so n,

‘Amr son o f ‘Adiyy the L akhmite, who se po steri ty ru led a s

princes o r k ings a t H ira unt i l a few yea rs befo re the co untrywa s inco rpo ra ted into the yo ung and growing empire o f ’I s l am

ANNOTATIONS (1, 15

a few years a fter Muh ammed’

s dea th . This ‘Amr son o f ‘Adiyy

avenged on Zebbé’ the dea th o f Jedh ima

, and k i l led her,

a cco rding to the acco unt o f Hamza o f I spahan ninety-five

yea rs befo re the accession o f Artaxerxes (E rdesh 1r Bébekan) ,fo under o f the Sésaniyy dyna sty o f Persia

, in

A.D . 226. She was k i l led by ‘Amr, then , in AD . 1 31 , in the

re ign o f Hadrian , 142 yea rs befo re the defea t o f Zenobia by

Aurel ian in A.D. 273. Even Mes‘t'

idiyy’

s fa r less accura te

a cco unt o f the princes o f Hira places her dea th in the 9th

yea r o f Sapo r I , and o nly 23 yea rs a fter the access ion o f

Artaxerxes, i.e. in A.D. 249, o r 24 yea rs befo re Zenobia’

s de fea t

so tha t Zebbé’ and Zenobia a re evidently separa te perso nages,

if we accept Zebba's persona l i ty a t a ll.

60. Hira,in abo u t la t . 32

°

0’

N.,long. 44

°

2’

E ., now in ruins ,

but fo r severa l centuries the flo urishing capita l o f the L akhmiyyArabian princes o f Babylo nia , wa s replaced by d a a fter the

co nquest o f the co un try by’I s lam in abo ut A.H. 17 (A.D.

d a is now equa l ly a ru in , and is a few miles no rth o f Hira ,being separa ted by a lake o r ma rsh from Nejef, where stands

th e sumptuo us mauso leum o f the Ca l iph ‘Aliyy,son-in-law and

co usin-german o f the Prophet.

6 1 . L akhm,acco rding to the Qémt

'

I s,was the name o f a

tribe in Yemen . I t was appa ren t ly noble,but no t immedia tely

o f roya l a ffi nity. A yo uth o f th is tribe was taken into his

persona l service and intimacy by Jedh ima the Leper,thi rd

E z dite prince o r king o f Babylonia . The name o f the yo u th

was ‘Adiyy. Jedh ima’

s sister fel l in lo ve wi th him,and

instructed him to ply the king with wine, so a s to make him

drunk, and while in tha t sta te to get him to prono unce wo rds

that, i n the presence o f the a ssembled co urtiers, amo unted to

a ma rriage con t rac t between her and the yo uth . Thei r ma rriage

was consumma ted fo rthwith , and in due time a son was bo rn.

When he became sober the king was grea t ly incensed a t the

trick,and the yo uth disappea red. The son

,too ,

was reared in

secret— by the geni i , it was sa id . When grown up a handsome

youth he was presented to h is uncle the king, who , having no

16 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I,

chi ld , conceived an a ffection fo r him . Jedhima now,tho ugh

100 yea rs o ld, propo sed to ma rry Zebba’

, Queen o f Meso po tamia ,who se fa ther he had ki lled. She feigned to a ccept the

o ffer, invi ted him to her dourt fo r the marriage, and then h ad

him bled to death, in revenge fo r her fa ther. A rela tio n

o f Jedhima in the ma le l ine succeeded him fo r a sho rt t ime.Refus ing to avenge Jedhima

s murder,he was abando ned by

his troops, and these were persuaded to acknowledge the son

o f Jedh ima’

s sister as thei r prince o r king,he promising to

avenge Jedh ima’

s death. This he effected by a stra tagem, and

put Zebbé’

to death . His po sterity, the L akhmiyy princes o f

Hira,feuda to ries o f the Séséniyy kings o f Persia

, and thei r

viceroys o ver the Persian Arabians, as were the G hassaniyyprinces R oman viceroys over their subject Arabians

,ru led a t

Hira in splendo ur unti l Khusrew Perwiz , a few yea rs befo re the

spread o f’

I s lém, ki lled the la st o f them ,and appo inted a Persian

governo r. ’I slam ’s conquering heroes then came,and Persia

disappea red befo re their prowess . Thus, befo re the end o f the

seventh century A.D., the Ca l iphs o f’

I slém ru led to the very

confines o f China and Ind ia .

62. Bo stra,Arabic Bus ra, now a ruin

,but fo rmerly

a flo urishing and strongly fo rtified commercia l centre, in

la t. 32°

26’

N. ,long. 36

°

40'

E .,on the so uth-western skirt o f

Jebel-Hawran , ancient Auranitis . I t was a grea t ma rt o f trade

between Arabia and Dama scus, supplying Tyre and Sidon , etc.,

w i th the products o f China , the Eastern Archipelago ,East

Africa , and Arabia Fel ix . I t so continued in spite o f the riva lry

o f Alexandria , but was gradua l ly deserted a fter the ro ad to

I ndia ro und the Cape o f Go od Hope had been discovered by

the Po rtuguese under Vasco da Gama in AD . 1497 .

63. Ha fir was a town between Bélis (Barba lissus) on the

Euphra tes, 36

°

0’ N 38

°

1 2’

E .,and Aleppo (Ha leb

,Beroea

,

Cha lybon) , 36°

12’ N 37

°

1 1’

E . A monastery, Deyr Hafir, was

bui l t there in Roman Christian times. I t is no t on the maps .

64. Damascus o f Syria , Dama scus o f the No rth , Dimishqu’

sh

Sham,now Shamu

sh -Sherif (Damascus the Sacred) . Sham is

ANNOTATIONS (1, 59, 17

the no rthern pa rt o f Arabia , o f the Arabian peninsula , Jez ira tu’

l

‘Arab, as Hijéz is the intervening ba rrier between the no rthco untry and Yemen, the so uth coun t ry . Damascus is in la t .33

°

32' N long. 36

°

20’ E .

65. Jefna o rigina l ly means a la rge bowl o r platter, and meta

pho rica lly a genero us,ho spitable man. I t na tura l ly became

a proper name o f men ; a lso , o f a tribe in Yemen . The

histo rian ’s fable o f the ‘ immense pla tter ’

h as co unterparts in

abundance. Such compo si te pla tters a re conceivable among

ho spitable nomad chiefta ins. Jefna’

s name was ‘Ulba (No te

66. Gha ssan appea rs to have become the dist inctive appel

la tion o f the t ribe by the time o f its appea rance in Syria,and

has never s ince been lo s t . The o rigin o f the name is va rio usly

given a s having been tha t o f a st ream tha t flowed into the

reservo i r o f Me’

rib,and on which the tribe was o rigina l ly sett led

befo re its wanderings ; o r o f the stream on wh ich they sojo urned

in the land o f ‘Akk,in western Yemen ; o r o f a stream in the

terri to ry o f Juh fa , nea r Mekka , where they dwel t fo r a time.

But the wo rd h as the meaning o f‘a yo uth in h is prime ’

; and

this is a mo re na tura l o rigin fo r the name.

67 . Qaysa r is Ce sa r. This name became,in the East

,the

dist inctive tit le o f the Roman Empero r ; and Her Majesty

Queen Victo ria has been styled in our day the Qaysa r o f

I nd ia .

68. Selih, name o f a branch o f the tribe o f Qudé‘a,o rigina l ly

from Yemen. They penetra ted into Syria befo re Jefna a rrived

there,and became the viceroys fo r Rome. Jo sephus mentions

a man o f the name o f Syl leus , fa cto tum o f the king o f the

Arabians,named Obodas , who se cap i ta l was Petra . At the

dea th o f Obodas, his facto tum Sylleus strove to obta in the vice

roya l ty from King Herod the Grea t, and a lso from Ce sa r a t

Rome. A certa in Aretas , however, who se priva te name had

been Eneas (o r the equ iva lent o f this in Arabic) , seized the

kingdom,and was reprimanded by Ce sa r fo r no t having so ught

his permission . However, Syl leus was condemned to dea th

,

and Aretas rema ined king . Have we no t here the sto ry o f the

VOL . I I I . 2

18 H ISTOR Y OF THE R ESI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1,

o rigin o f the Chassin dyna sty in Syr ia and o f its contes t with

Selih P There had been severa l Arabian kings in Syria befo re

o f the name o f Areta s,nea r Aleppo

,a t Damascus , and a t Petra .

The Romans had come to loo k upo n the name as a tit le, and

wo uld cont inue to use this t it le when Jefna and Ghassan had

supplanted Selih.

69. Harith son o f ‘Amr son o f Jefna ,Harith the Grea t, who

ruled a fter his grandfa ther,was a lmo st beyo nd do ubt the Aretas

o f Jo sephus,who wa s fa ther-in-law to Herod Antipas , Herod

the Tetra rch , who too k Herod ias to wife, beheaded John the

Baptist, and sent Jesus o f Na za reth back to Pila te. When the

daughter o f this Aretas hea rd tha t her husband was go ing to

take a seco nd wi fe,she went o ff to her fa ther

,and he invaded

Herod ’s territo ry and destroyed h is a rmy.

70.

’ Ibun-Khumurta sh the poet is no t known to me o ther

wise than a s quo ted by Kha z rejiyy.

7 1 . The ’

E sh ‘a rite must be the designa tion o f some o lder

histo rian .

72. Fo r Mériya o f the two Ea rr ings, see Qamfi s , 25A},

and Meydaniyy’

s Proverbs by Freytag, vo l. i, p. 422, letterC"

No . 3.

73. Kinda was a surname o f T hewr son o f ‘

U feyr, who

ungra teful ly fo rsoo k h is fa ther’s family and jo ined tha t o f h is

mo ther . He became ancesto r to a grea t and powerful Arabia n

tribe in Yemen . Such is the acco unt given in the Qamt'

I s ;

but Jewheriyy’

s Sihah makes Kinda the son o f T hewr.

74. Hassa’

m son o f Thab it was a companion o f Muhammed ,

and a poet o f the time,very celebra ted . A good dea l o f h is

poetry h as come down to us .

75. Kh ayber, in abo u t 26°

20'

N., 40

°

20’

E .

,and no rth-eas t

o f Medina , was a city o f strength held by a Jewish co lony,and

ultima tely taken by Muhammed .

76. Mundhir the L akhmite, son o f Ma’u’s-Semé ’

,wa s th us

contempo ra ry with Hari th the Ha l ting. But tha t Mundhir

was sla in in the 26th yea r o f Nfish irewan o f Persia, or A.D. 557

whereas Harith the Ha l ting reigned from A.D. 72 to 92. Such

20 H ISTORY OF THE R E SDL I Y Y DY NASTY (1, 63,

coasts o f’Eyla ; whether a slave o r a freeman ? The two

distichs wi l l together fo rm a single question : Who,slave o r

free, wi l l

86. This d istich is in p. 77 , No . 3, l. 4, o f Derenbourg’

s

ed ition .

87 . This passage from Mes‘I'

Idiyy is in vo l. i i i, pp. 2 17- 18.

88.

‘Awf son o f ‘Amr’E bt

'

I -Shimr ruled from A.D. 547 to 592,

for fo rty-five yea rs. Muhammed was bo rn AD . 57 1 , and this

fa l ls in the time o f ‘Awf. But the term “ the Prophet was

sent usua l ly appl ies to the period when he first anno unced

himself as bea rer o f a divine mission,which was in A.D . 6 1 1 ,

when he was 40 yea rs o ld. This was in the time o f ’E yhem I I

son o f Jebela son o f Harith , successo r to‘Awf. He ruled from

A.D. 592 to 62 1 , twenty-nine years.

89. This passage rela ting to the poet Hassén son o f T hébit

is a lso found in Mes‘tidiyy,

vo l . i i i , p. 2 18. But Hamza o f’ I spahan does no t mention a Ghassan ruler named Harith son

o f’E b1

'

1-Shimr. However, Nu‘man son o f Mundhir, prince o f

Hira,whom Hassan visi ted

,was put to dea th by the Persian

king Khusrew Perwiz in the 1 sth yea r o f the king’s reign

,i.e. in

about A.D. 605, when Nu‘man h ad ruled twenty-two yea rs. His

rule began , then , in AD . 583, nine yea rs befo re tha t o f th e

Ghassan prince ’

E yhem son o f Jebela son o f Hérith , o f whom

Hérith son o f’

E b1'

1-Shimr may have been a bro ther tha t d id no t

rule, but who se son Jebela V succeeded, AD . 632, to his uncles’E yhem I I , Mundhir IV ,

and‘Amr V.

90. Thou son o f Furey‘a,

”appl ied to Hassén son o f T hébit

,

shows tha t h is mo ther’s name was Furey‘a , a s is given in

Qémi'

I S.

9 1 . T he pedigrees here given fo r Jebela V and Jebela VI

a re, in bo th ca ses, referred back to Hérith I I,the Ha l t ing.

This shows tha t a fa i lure in the direct l ine, o r perhaps a revo

lution,h ad occurred .

92. The numbers mentioned , o f thirty, thirty-two , o r thi rty

six sovereigns, shows how do ubtful is the chrono logy o f the

G hassén l ine. I f a Harith son o f’E b1

1-Shemir were inserted

ANNOTATIONS (1, 64, 21

a fter ‘Awf son o f’E b1

I -Shemir and a few o f ‘Awi’s fo rty-five

yea rs were assigned to him,a to ta l o f thirty-five wou ld be

reached, and the legend o f Hassan son o f T habit

s conversation

with tha t Hari th wo uld receive its due considera t ion . He wo uld

be Hérith V I ; but there is no autho rity fo r assigning him

a definite number o f years.

93. Hamza o f’I spaha

'm,p. 122, l. 6, sta tes the number 6 16

yea rs. The a l ternative,

yea rs,is absurd. I t would throw

Jefna back to the days o f So lomon and the Queen o f Sheba ,B ilqis, who reigned a t Me

’rib long befo re the grea t Dam was

destroyed,when Jefna

s ancesto r ‘Amr son o f ‘Amir abandonedthe ancient sea t o f his fo refa thers.

94. The Crowns ; see No te 33.

95.

“ Mazin Ga therer together o f Ghasse'

m

Slayer o f Fam ine was long befo re the Little T a t terer, and a

son o f’

E z d,progenito r o f a ll the ’

E z d tribes. Maz in may have

ruled over the Va le o f G h as san , the stream tha t flowed into the

reservo i r o f the grea t Dam. Any subsequent va le or stream o f

G hassén wou ld be so named from the tr ibe ; no t the tribe from

the va le o r stream .

96. This Slayer o f Famine mayhave been a grea t irrigato r,so providing aga inst dro ught ; o r

, an impo rter, or merely a

d istr ibuto r o f co rn in a season o f sca rcity.

97 . The Provision o f Travel ” must have been a grea t sto rer

o f co rn, and a promo ter o f commercia l energy by trade with

fo reign pa rts.

98. The Buhh'

I l must have been a rich,hospitable pr ince.

99. The “G h it rif wa s probably a sumptuous and magnificent

wea l thy grand seigneur.

100.

‘Amir, the “Wa ter o f the Sky o r Wa ter o f the Ra in

Clo ud,was a prince who grea tly helped to suppo rt the poo rer

cla sses o f h is tribe during a per iod o f sca rcity.

10 1 . The “ Little T a tterer,

”an i ron ica l euphemism fo r an

invetera te, remo rseless, and pro ud destroyer o f the clo thing he

had only once wo rn , which he disda ined to wea r a second t ime,and which he would no t perm it to be wo rn by any o ther person .

22 HISTORY OF THE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 65,

102.

‘Ulba the son o f ‘Amr son o f ‘Amir, surnamed Jefna .

This is the on ly mention o f the rea l name o f Jefna . As a wo rd ,a no un substantive,

‘Ulba h as severa l meanings ; as a proper

name,i t was home by two o f the d isciples o f Muhammed .

103. I t wil l be no ticed tha t here the three fi rst princes named

Hérith— the Grea t , the Ha l ter, and the Less— are bro ught in a s

a series, with no intervening reign . The fi rst Nu‘mén, too ,is

made bro ther to Harith the Less.

104. O f the three sons o f Nu ‘man here mentioned , Hamza

gives only ‘Amr as having ruled , and makes him a son o f Har i th

the Less.

105. These sons o f Harith the Ha l ter do no t agree with

Hamza ’s l ist. But it would be interesting to know mo re abo ut’

.

E b1'

1-Jebela son o f‘Amr, and his slaughter o f Jews a t Medina .

We know tha t in Muhammed’

s time the Jews were powerfu l in

and ro und about Medina and we have seen in Vo l . I,p. 62

,tha t

Harith the Ha l ter ca rried out an expedition aga inst Khayber,o f which the inhabitants were Jews in the days o f Muhammed .

106. None o f these a re g iven in the l ist o f Hamza .

107 . H amza gives but two rulers o f the name o f’

E yhem ;

and the context here describes only three out o f the fo ur

mentioned .

108. T he son o f Jewn, o f whom mentio n ha s o ccurred in

Vo l . I , p. 64, appea rs here to be a commenta to r o f the po em by

Khumurtash , which is quo ted in Vo l . I , p. 60.

109. T he son o f the Kelbite is no t o therwise known to me.

1 10. Hamza ’s l ist gives s ix sons o f Har ith (the Less) son o f

Jebela tha t became rulers in succession , o f whom he makes two

to be named Nu‘man , one Nu‘mémthe Great , the o ther Nu ‘man

the Yo unger but he gives only one Mundhir.

1 I 1 . Fo r Ce sa r, Qaysa r, see No te 67 .

1 12. T he “ descendants o f Nas r ” were the Hira princes o f

the dynasty o f L akhm,the progeny o f ‘Amr son o f ‘Adiyy, who

was nephew to Jedhima , kil led by Zebbé’

,Queen o f Mesopo tamia,

held by some, but erroneously it wo uld seem , to be the Zenobia

o f Roman histo ry. This ‘Amr’s pedigree,as given by Mes

‘udiyy,

ANNOTATIONS (1, 66, 23

is : ‘Amr son o f ‘Adiyy son o f Nas r son o f Rebi‘a son o f Harith

son o f Mal ik son o f G h anm son o f Neméra son o f L akhm and

‘ I bnu-Quteyba makes L akhm to be a son o f ‘Adiyy son o f ‘Amr

son o f Seba ’

so n o f Y eshjub son o f Y a‘rub son o f Qahtan .

1 13.

E kasira , plura l o f Kisré, g the Arabic fo rm o f the

Persian Khusrew,

whence our Chosroes, thro ugh the Greek

Xoo po ris. The name ’

E kasira 18 appl ied to deno te the Sasanian

dynas ty o f Pers ia,as Qayésira , plura l Qaysar,

signifies the Ce sa rs, the empero rs o f Rome,o r o f the Roman

Empire, and especia l ly o f the eastern o r Lower Roman Empire.

1 14. Fo r ‘ I réq see No te 58.

I 15. Jubia was a town a l i ttle to the no rth o f Rabigh (Rabegh

o f maps) , la t. 23°20

’ N long. 39°0

E .,on the east co ast o f the

Red Sea , no rth o f J idda , the po rt o f Mekka ; and Mushel lel is

the name o f a mo unta in nea r it .

1 16. T he Zebid stream ,whence the va le o f Zebid and the

ci ty o f Zebid . This las t is in la t . 14°1 2

'

N.,long. 43

°25

’ E.

1 17 . The R ima ‘ st ream and va l ley are no rth o f tho se a t

Zebid . The stream flows past Feshé l to the sea nea r the o ld

po rt o f G ha lefaqa , in the seaso n o f heavy ra ins . I f the stream

o f the c i ty o f Beytu’

l-Faqih,fo rmerly the vi l lage o f Gha ssana ,

be the G ha s sdn o f the’

E sh ‘a rites

,i t is no t between the Zebid

and the R ima ‘

,but no rth o f the la tter.

1 18. The ’

E sh‘

a rites,

E sh ‘a riyya , descendants

from ’

E sh‘

a r . son o f Nebt son o f’

U ded ; this la st,’

U ded, being

fa ther a lso o f ‘Adnan,the progenito r o f Qureysh , whence issued

Muhammed , the Arabian lawgiver .‘Akk

,in who se co unt ry

these were,wa s bro ther o f Ma

‘add son o f

‘Adnan .

E sh‘

ar and

‘Akk were,then

,second co usins.

1 19. This a ssertion is rea l ly in Hamza ’s boo k , p. 1 15, l . 2.

But Tha ‘leba is sa id to have d ied a t Mekka , and tho ugh the

who le sto ry abo ut Subeyt, Jedha‘

,and the swo rd

,in that same

page o f Hamza , is co upled wi th the name o f Tha ‘leba, i t is

evident tha t Jefna must be understood ; fo r, at the bo ttom o f

the same page, Hamza says,as in Vo l . I

,p. 67 And the first

prince from out o f Ghassan tha t ruled wasJefna . Only, Hamza

24 H ISTOR Y OF T HE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY

rea l ly makes Jefna there, as in our autho r, to be

“son o f the

Litt le T a t terer ‘Amr son o f ‘Amir,etc ., and

,as such

,he was

bro ther o f Tha ‘leba,whom he succeeded a t Mekka .

1 20. See No te 10 1 .

1 2 1 . The only prince from among the princes o f the

Romans ca l led by the name o f Nestt'

I rus was the very celebra ted

Nesto rius,the heresia rch

,who was Bishop o f Co nstantino ple from

A.D. 428 to 431 , under the empero r Theodo s i us I I . But Jefna

became Viceroy o f trans-Jo rdan in the time o f Tiberius,if no t in

tha t o f Augustus,suppo sing him Jo sephus ’s Enea s . ’

122. Jilliq was a place in the pla in o f Damascus, where Jefna

may wel l have bui l t a pleasure-ho use, as h is grandson, Hi riththe Grea t, held the city by means o f a governo r when Paul was

there .

123. Qa rya (with the a rticle, the vi l lage, the town ) canno t be

determined .

124. O f these three monasteries, tha t o f Deyr’

E yy1’

1b is sa id

to be in the Hawrén,and the o ther two are no t fo und in Bekriyy

o r the Merasid. Their being a ttributed to so ea rly a prince a s

‘Amr I is clea rly un fo unded,as he died befo re Christiani ty was

known .

‘Amr I I I o r ‘Amr IV is po ssible.

125. By making Tha ‘leba the immed ia te successo r o f thei r

fa ther ‘Amr so n o f Jefna , th is acco unt leaves out en t irely the

re ign o f Harith the Great.

1 26. Merj signifies a rich gra ssy pla in , and Ghadir is a po o l

o r pond . Merju’

l -Ghadir,the Meadow o f the Pond , on th e

o utskirts o f Hawrén tha t adjo in the Belqa’

, is no t on the maps,

o r in the geograph ies .

1 27 . Hawran is the Auranitis o f the ancients , the land o f

Bashan,a district no rth o f Busra and east o f the Lake o f Tiberia s .

1 28. The Belqa’

(pieba ld co un try ) is the ancient land o f th e

Ammonites,east o f the lower Jo rdan and Dead Sea .

1 29 . Mériya o f the two Ea rrings ; see Vo l . I,p . 6 1 . As she

is sa id to have given her splendid earrings to the temple a t

Mekka,then a hea then fane, the Ghassan princes co uld ha rdly

have been Christians a t the ea rly period befo re A.D. 142.

ANNOTATIONS (1, 69, 25

130. Fo r Ha fir see No te 63.

131 .

‘U jaf is no t in the geographies . Qamds gives it as a

va riety o f the da te .

132. The cast le (o r pavil ion) o f’

U beyriq is no t in Qémiis o r

t he geographies .

133. Je’tha’ is no t in Qamds o r the geographies.

134. Zerqé.’ is a well-known cas tle in the Belqé

’ district . I t

is the ancient Gadda , la t . 32°

10’

N. ,long. 36

°

8’

E .

,on an upper

branch o f the R iver Jabbok,nowWadi Zerqa’.

135. The two ho rns a re perhaps two sha rp peaks in the

neighbo urho od o f Zerqa’, but a re no t no t iced in the geographies.

136. Kharib and Makhérib a re no t fo und in Qamds o r the

geographies , no r i s Memna ‘a . Hérib is given as a place in

Syria . Hamza h as Harib and Jarib.

137 . Neither o f these mona s teries is no ticed in the geo

graphies. I t is no t very l ikely tha t ’

E yhem I,ob. A.D. 2 10,

was a Christ ian,o r buil t mo nasteries.

138. Sudeyr, o r perhaps Sedir, in trans-Jo rdan , is no t no ticed

in Qémtis o r the geographies neither is ‘Afar o r Menér.

139. This son ’s name was Jefna .

140. Suweydé’ is placed in the Hawran by QamI

'

I s and the

Metasid ; but fo r Kharib, sa id befo re to have been bui lt by

Jebela I I , see No te 136.

14 1 . Fo r this rema rk as to Nabigh a , which is rea l ly in

Hamza,p. 1 19, l . 9, see the autho r’s j ust cri t ic ism in p. 70.

These wo rds o f Nébigha must be referred to the la st pr ince but

two o f the l ine,

‘Am r V, o r to

‘Amr IV,wh o died A.O . 547 .

142. Sifl‘

in is a district o n the west ba nk o f the Eu phra tes

o ppo si te Raqqa and Qa l ‘a -J a ‘ber, in la t . about 35°

40'

N. and

between long . 38°

and 39’ E . Th is d istric t is celebrated fo r the

l ong co ntest between the Ca l iph ‘Aliyy and the governo r-genera l

o f Syria , Mu‘éwiya , in A.H. 37 (A.D . when

,a fter many days

fight ing,the d ispu te wa s referred to ump ires

,and the a rmies

ret ired .

143. The exact loca l i ty o f‘Aynu ’

U bagh ( the Spr ing o f’

U bagh ) i s no t marked o n the maps . I t gives its name to

26 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 76 ,

a va l ley west o f the Euphra tes,and somewhere between ’Anbar

and Raqqa . By the express ion “ lo rd o f ‘Aynu’

U bagh” i t

is meant tha t he was the v icto r in the ba ttle fo ught in tha t

lo ca l ity aga ins t the V iceroy o f Hira .

144 . The Viceroy o f Hira wh o was defea ted and sla in a t

‘Aynu ’

U bagh , in an a ttempt to revenge the dea th o f his fa ther,

sla in a t Hira ,was named Mundhir, no t Nu‘ma’m, and i t wa s

Mundh ir’

s fa ther,Mundhir a l so

,but so n o f

Imru’

u’

l-Qays,who

wa s named “son o f the Wa ter o f the Sky.

” But there a re many

cont radictions on the who le o f these s ubjec ts, a s to the winner

and lo ser o f the ba ttle,fo r which see

’Ibn Quteyba and Hamza .

145. R uséfa,from its subterranean cisterns , appea rs to be

the place o f the name, o f wh i ch there a re many,tha t was bu i lt

to the west o f Raqqa a t some dis tance from the Euphra tes . T he

prince o f L akhm who had la id it waste wa s pro bably he wh o

was s la in a t Hira o r‘Aynu ’

U bagh .

146. T he so ns o r tr ibe o f Kinana a re no t further defined.

147 . Jabiya is given in the geograph ies ; la t . 32°

56’

N.,

lo ng . 36°

0' E .

148. The mean ing o f Kurz is no t clea r. I t may be the

Pers ian Gurz (a mace o f iron o r ma l let o f wo od used a s a

weapon ) ; and’

E b1’

1-Kurz may have used one in wa r. He was

Hérith V .

149. T he left-hand bas in-ho l low,

E l-G h awru’

l -’

E yser, is no t

in any o f the au tho rit ies but the Ghawr , the ba s in-ho l low,here

,

is the deep depress io n o f the va l ley o f the Jo rdan from the Lake

o f T iberias to the Dead Sea . T he left-hand pa rt o f this, lo o kingtowa rds the Jo rdan

,wo uld be the lower co untry in the d i rect io n

o f Jer icho .

150. Th is Khawlan is sa id in the Merasid to be a v i l lage nea r

Dama scus . Hawran (Auranitis ) is wel l known, but Ah lwa rdt

and Derenbourg bo th give Har ith o f Jewlan, L3335”$351 ,

as

weep ing fo r the lo ss o f h is lo rd . Jewlan (Djo lan o f maps) is

a lso a district east o f Jo rdan,above the Lake o f T iberia s

,bu t

the version o f our manuscript is preferable, as it makes two

28 H ISTORY OF THE R E SLI L I Y Y DYNASTY (1,

158. A Nazarene, i.e. Christian from Nésiriyya (Naza reth) .

159. Al l the na t io ns o f’

I s lém sti l l ca l l the people o f the

Lower Empire by the name o f Romans, though the Pope o f

Rome,a fter his aggrandisement by Cha rlemagne, wishing to

restrict t he title o f Bishop o f Rome to himsel f, revived the lo ng

fo rgo tten name o f Greek,and styled empero r and people o f the

Lower Empire Greeks. They, however, continued to ca l l them

selves Romans unti l the rebel l io n o f 182 1 , when the people o f

the Mo rea took upo n them the utterly fa lse title o f Hel lenes .

Jebela beto o k him to Antio ch,where Heracl i us, the Roman

empero r, then was, fo l lowing him to Constantinople soon

a fterwa rds .

160. This sto ry is rela ted differently by ’

I bnu Quteyba , thus

Jebela son o f’

E yhem was the last o f the princes o f G hassén.

His height was twelve spans,and his foo t to uched the gro und

a s he rode. He l ived to the time o f’

I slém,and became a

Musl im in the days o f ‘Umer son o f Khattéb. But subsequently

he became a Naza rene and jo ined the Romans . The cause o f

h is do ing so wa s that he was passing a long in the ma rket-place

o f Damascus,and a l lowed his ho rse to trample on a man

,who

sprang up and struck him on the face. The men o f Ghassan

(his a ttendan ts ) seized the man and led him to’

E b1'

1-‘

U beyda

( the go verno r) son o f Jerréh , say ing :‘ This (man) struck o ur

lo rd on the face.

’ Sa id ’

E b1’

1-‘U beyda :

(Adduce tho u) the

proo f tha t this (man) struck thee.

’ He answered : And wha t

wilt tho u do with the pro o f ? ’

(The go verno r) sa id : I f he did

(rea l ly) s trike thee, tho u wil t strike him fo r his having struck

thee.

’ He (Jebela ) then asked :‘ And wil l he no t be put to

dea th ? ’ The answer was : No .

’ Then he asked : Wilt tho u

cut o ff h is hand ? ’ He sa id :‘ No . Veri ly G od hath s imply

commanded the lee ta lionis,which is A blow fo r a blow.

”So

Jebela went fo rth and beto o k himsel f to the land o f the Romans,became a Na za rene

, and depa rted no t thence un t i l he d ied .

Beladhu riyy makes Jebela decl ine a l together to embrace ’I s lam .

16 1 . Rebi‘a and Muda r are two grea t t ribes o f Arabians in

the no rth o f Mesopo tamia,descendants o f two bro thers wh o

ANNOTATIONS (1, 29

bo re tho se names, and were the sons o f Niz ér son o f Ma‘add son

o f ‘Adnén. Muda r was i n the l ine o f Qo reysh and Muhammed,

‘Adnén being o f the race o f’I smé ‘il son o f

’I braihim ( Ishmael

son o f Haga r by Abraham) .

162. R es t’

il has the genera l meaning o f a messenger,envoy

,

nuncio ,apo stle

,and prophet. The specia l t itle o f the grea t

Arab ian lawgiver, Muhammed , is R esfi lu’

lléh (the Apo stle o f

G od) . The title became a k ind o f surname to a certa in

Muhammed son o f Hén’

m, grand fa ther to the fo under o f the

R eSI'

I liyy dynasty in Yemen. This R es t’

I l son o f Har t'

m came

to Baghdéd from Asia Mino r and entered the service o f the

ca l iph, pro bably Mus tenjid, the 32nd o f the l ine,who reigned

from A.H. 555 (A.D. 1 160) to He was sen t on va rio us

missio ns by the ca l iph,and so obta ined the surname o f R esiI l.

On the dea th o f that ca l iph,perhaps

,this messenger o r envoy

sought service with N I 'I ru’

d-Din,then prince o f Syria

,who sent

him to his genera l,the grea t Sa lahu

d-Dfn (Sa ladin o f European

h isto r ians) , then recently establ ished as mas ter o f Egypt. When

Sa lahu’d-Din had put an end to the usurping and heterodo x

l ine o f the Fittimiyy ca l iphs o f Egypt, pro cla iming the‘Abbasiyy

dynasty o f Baghdéd so le sp i ritua l heads and tempo ra l suzera ins

o f’

I s lém,he undertoo k the conques t o f Arabia

,and sent R esit l

to serve in the campa ign tha t ended in the conquest o f Yemen .

R es l was an adventurer o f abi l ity and co urage. He obta ined

high d igni ty in Yemen , a s did h is son and grandso ns a fter him .

When one o f these la tter assumed the qua l ity o f an independent

sovereign there in A.H. 630 (A.D . fla t terers and co urt poets

easily invented the fable o f the descent o f h is grandfa ther R es t'

il

from Jebela , the last G ha ssén Viceroy o f Rome in trans-Jo rdan,

and thro ugh him from the Little T a tterer, Keh lén

,Seba ’

,

Qabti n,No ah

,Adam .

163.

‘ Syntheism’ is the co rrect term co rrespo nding to the

Arabic shirk, and‘syntheist

agrees with mush r ih,

(plura l T he term syntheism expresses

the reverse o f m‘ ono theism,

M 333 and includes ‘ dua l ism ’

30 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SOL 1Y Y DYNASTY (1, 74,

o r Magism,Zo ro a strianism , as well as trinitarianism ,

and a lso‘ po lytheism . Each dua l ist Magian

,trinita rian Chr ist ian, and

po lytheistic hea then,is a mush r ih in the eyes o f ’

I s lém,since

h e a ttributes a partner o r partners to the one and only G od

a cknowledged in succession by Adam ,No ah , Abraham , Mo ses,

Jesus,and Muhammed, acco rd ing to the ‘ wo rd o f G od,

’ the

venera ted Qur’

én.

164. Arab ic fo rm o f Turkish ‘ Tu rkmen .

These a re a tribe, o r co l lect ion o f tribes,branched out from

th e grea t Turk family o f the Turanian sto ck , by ea rly

emigra tion into T ransoxiana , and thence further west to Asia

M ino r.

165. The tr ibe o f Turkmen named Menj1k, with whom the

descendants o f Jebela a re sa id to have l ived fo r a period o f time ,and who se language they spo ke, may have been one o f the many

tr i bes set t led in th e hil ls o f As ia Mino r under the Seljt'

I q Sultans

o f Qo nya . By the interma rriage o f their fa thers with fema les

reputed to be o f h is issue,there a re co untless Turks o f the

Ottoman Emp ire wh o cla im to be descended from Muhammed

and in l ike manner, i t may be tha t there were Turkmen fam i l ies

who c la imed to be descended from Jebela . But it can never be

free from susp i c ion tha t the l ineage o f R es t’

I l from tha t fug it ive

pr ince was an invent io n o f the co urt poets wh o thro nged the

chambers o f h is descendan ts whi le they o ccupied the th ro ne o f

Yemen .

166.

‘ Kha lifa,

whence our wo rd ‘ ca l iph,

’ deno tes one left

behind to do some k ind o f duty in the absence o f ano ther ;hence

,a subs t i tute

,and a lso a successo r. The ‘Abbésiyy ca l iphs,

descendants o f Muh ammed’

s unc le ‘Abbés,and successo rs o f

Muhammed h imsel f as rulers o f ’

I s lém,po ssessed tha t supreme

d igni ty from A.H. 132 (A.D . 749) to 656 having succeeded

the’

E mewiyy (Omeyyad) ca l iphs o f Dama scus. The Musl im

k ings o r princes o f Egypt, Syr ia , Asia Mino r, Pers ia ,Ind ia ,

Yemen,etc.

,rece ived thei r title o f Sultan and their invest i ture

from the ca l iph o f the day,acknowledging him as their supreme

lo rd pa ramount, their suzera in .

ANNOTATIONS (1, 7 31

167. The Mudhafl'

erian Memo i rs wo uld appea r to be the

name o f a histo rica l wo rk written in the time o f Mel ik

Mudha f’fer,second R eSI

'

I liyy Sul tan o f Yemen . I t may be

tha t the G ha ssén pedigree o f the fam i ly was invented o r first

publ ished by the au tho r o f the bo o k .

168. T he “ so ns o f ’

E yy1’

1b in Egypt were the descendants

o f the fa ther o f Sa léh u’

d-Din Y t'

I suf son o f’

E yyt'

1b son o f Shadi.

He was first sent by the prince o r V iceroy o f Syr ia ,together wi th

his uncle Shirghdya so n o f Shédi, to help the lo ca l , usurping

Fé t imiyy ca l iph aga inst the Crusaders. This ca l iph made h im

VVez ir . When the ca l iph was dying h is name wa s left out in

the congrega t io na l prayers by o rder o f the Wez ir,who sub

stitu ted tha t o f the ‘Abbésiyy ca l iph o f Baghdad in A.H. 567

(A.D . and then seized the sovereignty . The family o f’

E yy1’

1b continued to rule o ver Egypt as wel l as Syria and

western Arab ia unti l A.H. 648 (A.D . They were then

supplanted in the ir turn by the Memlfiks (our Mamelukes) o r

slave bodygua rds o f the Sul tan. Somewha t befo re this last

da te Yemen was lo st to the sons o f’

E yy1'

1b,as Kha z rejiyy

s

histo ry expla ins in deta i l .

169. Mel ik T t'

iranshah son o f’

E yy1’

1b was

bro ther to Sa léhu’

d-Din. He went to Yemen in A.H. 569,

returned to Egypt in 57 1 , and died in 576 (A.O . long

befo re his bro ther Sa léh u’

d-Din, who l ived t i l l A.H. 589 (A.D.

This Mel ik Mu‘acjbdh am was the fi rs t ruler o f Yemen

o f the race o f ’

E yy1’

1b. But ano ther prince o f the same name,

Melik Mu‘acjbcjh am T drénshah so n o f Mel ik Sélih Nejmu

d-Din’

E yy1'

1b, was the seventh Sultan o f the family tha t reigned in

Egypt, and rea l ly the last o f the l ine there. He was murdered

by the Meml t'

iks , his own bodygua rd,in A.H. 648 (A.D . fo r

having set a t l iberty King Lo u is IX o f France— St . Lo uis

whom he had taken prisoner a t Mans fi ra o n the east branch o f

the Nile. He wa s succeeded by the fi rs t Bahriyya Memh'

Ik

Sultan ,‘ I z z u

d-Din’ Ibek (o r

Aybek,’

Ay-Bek ; Lo rd Mo o n,

Lo rd Beauty) , Mel ik Mu‘iz z .

170. Melik Nés ir Y t'

I suf is the grea t Sa léh u’

d-Din himself.

32 H1STOR Y OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 75

Y iisuf was h is persona l name ; Mel ik Nas i r (Prince Nasir) was

h is title as Wez ir,conferred on him by the deceased ca l iph o f

E gypt ; and Sa laba’d-Din h is surname as Sultan.

17 1 . I t appea rs to have a lways been a cla im o f the R esiI liyy

princes tha t they had been appo inted by the Sul tans o f the

ho use o f ’

E yy1’

1b to succeed to the sovereignty o f Yemen . Even

suppo sing tha t R esiI l held a comm ission from Sa lahu’

d-Din to

act in case o f the dea th o r absence o f T firénshéh,this wo u ld

o nly constitute him a l ieutenant governo r, no t the so vereign o f

Yemen . But this plea was put fo rwa rd la ter by the fi rst

R esiI liyy prince, and the present instance is merely, whether

true o r ficti t io us, a co rrobo ra tion in advance.

172. R est’

i l, the ancesto r o f the family,is here left out o f

sight. The time and place o f his dea th are never mentioned .

His son and his fo ur grandsons now co nstitute the family, but

from the da tes given these grandsons must have been bo rn in

Yemen, o r ca rried there as infants. His so n Shemsu

d-Din

‘Aliyy son o f R eSI’

I l died in A.H. 6 14 (A D.

“ his chi ldren

having a l ready become chiefs. He h ad then been in Yemenfo rty-five yea rs. The eldest grandson o f R esfi l

,Bedru

d-Din

Hasan son o f‘Aliyy son o f R esiil

,d ied in h is nephew’s prison

a t Ta ‘ izz in A.H. 662 (A.D . but no ages are mentio ned .

173. Mel ik ‘Aziz Tugh-Tekin Seyfu’

l-’

I s lém son o f’

E yy1'

1b

was a lso a bro ther o f the grea t Sa léhu’

d-Din. He became

seco nd ruler o f Yemen o f the ho use o f’

E yyt'

1b, and died in

A.H. 593 (A.D .

174. Mu‘iz z

I smé‘il so n o f Tugh-Tekin, a nephew o f

Sa la’

thu’

d-Din,third ruler o f Yemen o f the race o f

E yy1'

1b and

perhaps the bui lder o f the Mu‘iz z iyyqua rter o f the city o f Ta

‘ izz,

wa s ki l led by rebel l io us Kurds, o ld inhabi tants in certa in eastern

districts o f Yemen .

175. Nés ir’

E yy1’

1b son o f Tugh-Tekin, ano ther nephew o f

Sa lah u’

d-Din,and fo urth ’

E yy1’

1biyy ruler o f Yemen.

176. Mel ik Nésir wa s the ti t le o f Sa lahu’

d-Din when Wez ir.

177 . Mel ik ‘Adil ’

E b1’

1-Bekr son o f’

E yy13b, ano ther bro th er

o f the great Sa léhu’

d-Din, did no t succeed him directly. Two

ANNOTATIONS ( 1, 77, 33

sons o f Sa léhu’

d-Din intervened . He was thus fo urth Sul tan o f

Egypt o f the l ine, and died in A.H. 6 15 (A.D.

178. Mel ik Mes‘t'

Id Sa léhu’

d-Din Y t'

I suf, grandson o f Mel ik‘Adi l o f Egypt, was s ixth ’

E yy1’

1biyy ru ler o f Yemen , and lasto f the l ine there. Fo r the fi fth see next no te.

179. Suleyman the Si’

I fiyy,son o f T aqiyyu

d-Din‘Umer son

o f Shahinshah son o f’

E yy1’

1b. Th is Shéhinshéh son o f’

E yy1’

1b

makes fo ur bro thers o f Sa léh u’

d-Din mentioned by Kha z rejiyy.

Suleymén was the fi fth ’

E yy1'

1biyy ruler in Yemen , tho ugh an

interloper no t appo inted by the suz era in . He was sent bo und

to Egypt .

180. The $ 116n ,

es-St’

1fiyya , are the Mystics,a class o f

dervishes who seek a fter a spiri tua l union with G od, and

d isrega rd the vani ties o f the wo rld . When sincere,they a re

amo ng the mo st pio us and venera ted o f Musl ims,tho ugh

suspected o r accused o f rank heresy and blasphemy by the

strictly o rthodo x . They have imita to rs a lso , mere pretenders

and hypo crites , some o f whom a re o f the loo sest o f the lo o se.

181 . Ta ‘ izz was , a t tha t time, the hi l l capita l o f Yemen . I t

is in la t . 13°

20’ N long. 44

°

0’ E . But there was a lso ano ther

Ta ‘izz, the Ta‘izz o f Sa ‘da , fo r which see Vo l . I , p. 199, and a

Ta ‘ izz o f the Dha fér o f the Sherifs,see Vo l . I , p. 277 .

182. The ’

Im:ims o f the Zeydiyya sect, to whom the who le

country no rth o f San‘é’ was in genera l devo ted,and who had

pa rt isans among the hil l tribes so uth o f tha t city a lso ,were ever

on the wa tch to pro fit by the weakness o f their intrus ive

neighbours. O f this ’Imém Mans fi r

,who se name was ‘Abdu ’l lah

son o f Hamza,mo re wi l l be hea rd further on.

183. San ‘é’ (Sana o f maps ) , in la t . 1 5°

22'

N., 44

°

32’ E

,is

by fa r the mo st impo rtant city in Yemen . From its vicin ity to

the territo ries o f the ever-rest less Zeydiyya’

Iméms,i t was no t

a t tha t time adopted as their capita l by the Egyptian ’

E yy1’

1biyy

viceroys, o r by their successo rs o f the R eSI

'

I liyy family,who

lo st it lo ng befo re they were u ltima tely expel led from the land .

184. Dhemér,a fo rt ified city o f grea t na tura l strength

,so uth

o f San ‘é’

,is in la t . 14

°

31’

N.,long. 44

°

29’ E . These two cities

VOL . I I I. 3

34 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 78

were continua l ly being seized by the Zeydiyya’Iméms, when

they found the oppo rtunity.

185. The ’Emir Bedru’

d-Din,eldest son o f Shemsu

d-Din

‘Aliyy son o f R eSI'

I l , here does good service to Mel ik Mes‘ud ,

which was very i l l requited la ter by this ’

E yy1'

1biyy prince.

186. The ’Emir Shemsu’

d-Din ‘Aliyy son o f R es1’

11 seems to

have been the fi rst o f the family to make a name fo r himsel f,but he does no t appea r to have done any conspicuo us service to

the government. He may have been a good go verno r and able

capta in he evidently became wea l thy,was amiable

,pio us

,and

munificent .

187 . Seyfu’

l-’ I slim is no t o therwise expla ined . He appea rs

to have been a man o f impo rtance a t the time. See No te 1 73.

188. Melik Dhahir Beybérs was the fourth Memh'

I k Su ltan

o f Egypt o f the Bah riyya class. His ful l names were’

E l -Dhahir R uknu ’

d-Din Beybérs (Roya l Leopa rd ) ,

Séh ibu’

l Fut t'

I hat ,’

E 1 ‘Alé’

iyyu’

s Sélih iyyu’

l Bunduqdériyy,

E 1-Jashnikir. He reigned glo rio usly from A.H. 658 ( 1 259) to

675 ( 1 276)189. Mel ik Mudbafl

'

er was the seco nd sovereign o f the

R esiI liyy dynasty.

190. Jubla , the city o f the Two Streams,a t the co nfluence

o f ano ther to rrent, tha t o f the Sah i'

I l, from the no rth, with

the upper Zebid stream,from the east

,is in la t . 13

°

57’

N.,

long. 42°10

E .,and o f some impo rtance.

19 1 . The Castle o f ‘U mén (o r‘Awemén) is no t in any o f

the autho rities. I t appears to have been bu ilt by the’Emir

Sherefu’

d-Din,perhaps o utside o f the town o f Jubla .

192. Hays (Hi s o f maps) is in la t . 13°

55’ N long. 43

°

28’ E .

193. Hasan son o f’

E b1’

1-Bekr the Sheybénite is probably

reco rded in some o f the many biographica l wo rks tha t trea t o f

the wo rthies o f Yemen.

194.

Até-Bek (Fa ther-Prince) , o rigina l ly the ma le dry-nurse,tuto r, o r governo r to a son o f a sovereign o r grandee

,becomi ng

a fterwards a Ma ire da Pa la is,a Grand-Wez ir, a Viceroy

,

a Commander-in-Chief, o r a ll these in one,sometimes succeeded

36 H1STOR Y OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 1,

some adjacent lands, entirely from the Sloping ascent. I t is thus

made into an island,as i t were. A bridge a t one extremity o f the

chasm is the only means o f entry fo r ho rsemen o r vehicles, tho ugh

steep pa ths up the cl iffs may be cl imbed in one o r two places

by mounta ineers on foo t. I t is abo ut twenty miles west from

San ‘é’

,has general ly been in the hands o f the ’

Iméms o f the

Zeydiyya sect, o r o f some member o f a family o f the ’

E sh raf,

h is pa rtisans, and a tho rn in the side o f the rulers o f Yemen ,though it has been severa l times captured .

202. The ’

E sh réf,the Sherifs (plura l o f Sherif) , are any

descendants from Muhammed the Arabian lawgiver. All h ischildren d ied witho ut po steri ty

,except his daughter Fét ima .

She left two sons by his cousin ‘Aliyy, the fo urth ca l iph. They

h ad each o f them numerous descendants,ma le and fema le and

these are the progenito rs o f a l l the descendants o f Muhammed .

They may be co unted by mil l io ns a t present, and are fo und in

a ll the lands o f ’I slim. They are ca l led Seyyids and’

E sh réf

tho ugh some make a dist inct io n, and assign the title o f Seyyid

to the descendants o f Huseyn,the yo unger o f the two so ns o f

Fatima , while they restrict tha t o f Sherif to the progeny o f

Hasan,the elder bro ther. The

E shréf o f the Zeydiyya sect in

Yemen are, however, suppo sed to be o f the descendants o f Zeyd

son o f‘Aliyy Zeynu

l-‘Ab idin son o f Huseyn son o f Fatima , o r

o f d isciples and pa rtisans o f his, descended from Fat ima .

203. The name Yemen ha s, under circumstances, three

d ifferent meanings . The firs t and mo s t ancient,but specia l to

ancient histo ry o r legend, is synonymo us wi th Southern Arabia ,

includ ing a l l the co untries between the Red Sea and Pers ian

Gulf tha t lie to the so uth o f Jebel T eth lith , in abo ut la t . 20° N

long. 44°

E . ,and a lso the lands o f

U mén. The second and

mo re usua l meaning is restricted to the country so uth o f tha t

mo unta in,but extending a t mo st to a distance o f two hundred

mi les east from the ea s tern co ast o f the Red Sea . I n the th ird

sense it is the name o f a province o r dis trict to the so uth o f

San‘é’

and west o f the grea t mo unta in ch a in tha t l ies to the ea st

o f that city . I t does no t extend so much as h a l f the d istance

ANNOTATIONS ( 1, 80, 37

from tha t cha in towa rds the Red Sea , no r much mo re than ha lf

the distance between San‘é.’ and ‘Aden on the Ind ian Ocean.

This district is subd ivided aga in into Upper and Lower Yemen.

The pa ss o f Sumi ra , in about la t . 14°

10’ N seems to be the

no rth l imit o f Upper Yemen,with Jubla fo r i ts capita l ; while

the pass o f Ta ‘ker may be the po int o f sepa ra tion from Lower

Yemen , o f which Jened was the capita l.204. Rejeb is the name o f the seventh luna r month o f the

yea r o f ’I slam.

205. The Wasab country (Dsab o f Niebuhr ; Asab and Osfib

o f the Berl in map ) , Upper and Lower, is to the east o f Zebid in

the mo unta ins, and to the so uth o f it in the pla ins.

206. Mekka the Hono ured , the Venerated, etc ., is never

written and no t o ften spo ken o f by the educa ted , witho ut an

h ono rific title,as is the case a lso with Medina , Jerusa lem ,

and

even Damascus .

207 . Mel ik Mudha ffer Y i'

I suf son o f ‘Umer,bo rn a t Mekka

in A.H. 6 19 (A.D . wa s the second R esdliyy so vere ign o f

Yemen . His name was Y t'

I suf, as tha t o f h is fa ther was

‘Umer.

208. R amadén is the ninth luna r month o f the yea r o f ’

I slém.

During the who le o f this month Musl ims fast da i ly from dawnto sunset, a t whatever period o f the so la r yea r i t may o ccur.

I n the daytime, thus defined , they nei ther ea t,drink

,smo ke

,

inha le scents , smel l a t flowers , o r indulge in venery ; but from

sunset to dawn a ll these acts a re lawful .

209. Haql is a sma l l piece o f meadow in a va l ley o r go rge

na rrow elsewhere. Na tura l ly there a re very many places ca l led

by this name in a ll pa rts o f Arab ia . This pa rt icula r Haql is no t

on the maps o r in the autho rities ; but the co untry o f the Bend

Mus l im is given on the Berl in map , a t abo ut thirty minutes due

east from Zebid , in the upper Waséb.

2 10. Sahammer is no t an Arabic wo rd, but it is spel led o ut

in fu l l,each conso nan t and vowel being given in the o rigina l

,

even to the redupl ica tio n o f the letter m. Be ing the name o f a

mo unta in , the wo rd may some day a ffo rd a clue to the race tha t

inhabited the co untry befo re the Arab ian immigra tion . I t is

38 H I STOR Y OF THE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 81

no t on the maps, o r in the geographies, but it may be the

mo unta in the summit o f which is shown on the Berl in map j ust

under the wo rd ‘Ala,

’if the deta ils o f the map are to be

depended on.

2 1 1 .

‘ Antistes ’

o r" Imém

’ in a genera l sense , but here

used to deno te a ca l iph o f’I slam by divine right and by

inheritance from Muhammed and ‘Aliyy in fact, a Mehdiyy

(no t Mahdi , which has no meaning o f any kind ) . They a re

continua l ly springing up in ’ I slam,as Messiahs constantly recur

among Jews ; witness the recent Mehdiyy o f the land o f the

Sfidén. The Yez‘um o f the text,however, gave himself out as

merely the hera ld o f a Mehdiyy o r true ’

Imém,something in the

way o f Jo hn the Baptist, o r o f the ‘ Osman D igna ’

o f our day.

The sto ry o f Yez‘um is interesting by compa riso n with‘

recent

events.

21 2. The ’Emir Ni'

I ru’

d-D in ‘Umer son o f ‘Aliyy son o f

R es t'

I l is no t successful yet a s a wa rrio r. Yez‘um defeats him

in A.H. 622 (A.D .

2 13.

‘U sr (which may be

‘Asa r) is probably the Assu r’

o f

Niebuh r’s and the Berl in map , fo ur o r five miles west from

San ‘é’. I n th is ba ttle, too ,the ’Emir NI 'I ru’

d-Din played but

a seconda ry pa rt, tho ugh his bro ther evidently trusted him .

2 14. Dherwén is a fo rtified place no t far from San ‘é’

, and i n

the d istrict named Haql ( the meadow) , so uth o f i t.

2 15. Dhemermer was a place o f impo rtance and strongly

fo rtified , ha lf a day’s journey no rth from San ‘a’, with ga rdens,

o rcha rds, and vineya rds. I t is no t on the maps . Conjectura l ly,la t . 15

° long. 44°

3

2 16.

‘Art’

I s is evidently no t far from San ‘é’

and Dhemermer.

There are o ther places o f the name in Yemen o ne is on Mount

Sabir, so uth o f Ta ‘ izz , and one is in o r nea r Hajja . See

Vo l . I , p. 290.

2 17 . Hemdén is the name o f an anc ient and impo rtant tribe

o f Yemen . The name is usua l ly spel t Hamdan,which is

erroneo us . The co untry o f the Hemdan tribe l ies ro und San ‘é ’

,

to the no rth and west.

ANNOTAT I ONS (1, 83 39

2 18. Thuli (the Tul la o f Niebuhr and the Berl in map ) is

a very strongly fo rt ified and impo rtant town o r city, in

la t . 15°

30’

N.,lo ng. 44

°

8’

E . ,abo ut twenty-four miles from

San ‘é ’

, in a west-no rth-wes t direction . I t was a lways a chief sea t

o f the family o f the ’

Imém,o r o f his r iva ls among the ’

E sh raf.

2 19. The ‘ Imédite was probably a poet who had been a s lave

to a prince with the surname o f‘ Imédu

d-Din (D’

Herbelo t’

s

‘ E madeddin po ss ibly the second o f the name mentio ned by

D’

Herbelo t , a prince o f Aleppo , defea ted by Sa léhu’

d-Din.

220. O f Shiréz ( in Pers ia ) , la t . 29°

37’

N., long. 52°

38’ E . I t

wi l l be remembered tha t Firtiz abédiyy,J udge o f Judges in

Yemen under Mel ik ’

E sh ref I I,abo ut A.H. 800, was a lso from

the neighbourho od o f Shiraz .

22 1 . The ‘ Sul tan ’ ‘ U lwén son o f B ishr son o f Hétim,the

Namite, canno t have l ived very far from San ‘é’ and Thula but

how he was a Sul tan is no t expla ined. His bro ther Mudrik son

o f Bishr son o f Ha t im (see Vo l . I , p. too ,bea rs the ti t le. The

two bro thers were lo ca l poets o f ta lent, o r their verses wo uld no t

have been deemed wo rthy to be sent to Egypt by the two’Emirs, l ieutenants o f Mel ik Mes

‘t'

Id in Yemen. SeeVo l . I , p. 84.

222. The ca stle (o r pavil io n) o f Qulleys was legenda ri ly bui l t

a t San ‘é’ by ’

E braha,the seco nd Abyssinian king o f Yemen

,

entirely o f ma rble,sculptured, pa in ted, and gil t mo st go rgeo usly,

to serve a lso as a temple,to the shrine o f which he hoped to

divert the Arabian pilgrims from the Cubica l Ho use a t Mekka .

I n this design he invaded Mekka with his elephant in the yea r

o f Muhammed’

s birth,

“ the Year o f the E lephant ,”A.D . 57 1 .

The poet appl ies his name,by extensio n

,to the pa lace o r

Government Ho use o f San ‘é’ as i t stood in the year A.H. 623

when the two ’Emirs refreshed themselves there befo re

they issued to do ba ttle a t ‘U s r.

223. Jened, the capita l o f Lower Yemen in the ea rly days o f’

I slém, and o f some impo rtance in R esfiliyy times, l ies east from

Ta ‘ i zz,in la t . 13

°

36’ N lo ng. 44

°

17’

E .

224. T he ‘

q (String o f Pea rls) is an o lder histo rica l wo rk

on Yemen. The se izure o f the sons o f ‘Aliyy son o f Resu l by

40 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SU L 1Y Y DYNASTY (1, 87 ,

Melik Mes‘1’

1d wa s po ssibly a plo t by N1’

1ru’

d-Din ‘Umer to get

rid o f his bro thers,and espec ia l ly o f the eldest and bravest ,

Bedru’

d-Din Hasan . I t was a lso sheer ingratitude on the pa rt

o f Mel ik Mes‘t'

I d,fo r whom Bedru

d-Din h ad secured the

sovereignty. Fo r h is subsequent return to Yemen a fter the

dea th o f Nt'

I ru’

d-Din,and imprisonment t ill he died

,by h is

nephew Y dsuf,Mel ik Mudha ffer, see Vo l. I

,pp. 134, 135, 164.

225. The Ghuzz appear to be,in this histo ry, the same with

the people o r tribe frequently mentioned a s the Kurds,who se

chief sea t was a t Dhemér,but who served as mercena ries o n

ho rseback in the field,and a s garriso n-men in ca stles held fo r the

Su ltan in va rio us parts o f Yemen . Do zy mentions the Ghuzz

a s having ga ined a grea t reputa tion a t one time in Egypt,No rth

A frica,and Spa in ; but as having sunk down la ter to the

condition o f po l icemen and executio ners in Spa in and Po rtuga l .

He thinks they were,a t fi rs t

,a tribe o f Turks .

226.

‘Aden,the strongly fo rt ified seapo rt and nava l a rsena l

o f fo rmer days in so uth-eastern Yemen, on the Indian Ocean , in

la t . 1 2°

46’

N. ,lo ng. 45

°

10’

E .,and now held by England as a

co a l ing sta t ion and co lo ny,was , befo re the Po rtuguese disco very

o f the passage to I nd ia ro und the Cape o f Go od Hope,the busy

and flo urishing centre o f Arab ian ma ritime commerce with Ind ia

and China , y ield ing la rge revenues to the so vere ign o f Yemen .

This commerce was ca rr ied by the Arab ians and o thers to

Egypt and Syria . Venice, Geno a , and Pisa extended it to

Euro pe.

‘Aden was a lso a sta te priso n then .

227 . Haqin-Y ah s ib,no t on the maps

,is abo ut eight leagues

from Dhemar , very fert i le,and once po ssessed a splendid

pavil ion, Qas ru-Zeydén. Fo r Haql see No te 209. Y ah sib is

a lso the name o f a tribe .

228. The country o f the Bend-Seyf is pa rtly indicated on

the maps by a hil l ma rked Mo unt Seyf (‘ Seif ’

on them ) , in

la t . 14°

20’

N.,lo ng. 44

°

15’ E . Tha t pa rt o f the ma in ridge o f

Yemen is named Serétu Beni-Seyf, and the pass o f Suméra

winds o ver it to the so uth and east o f Mo unt Seyf,passing by

the s ite o f the anc ient Dha far (Dho fa r o f the maps) .

ANNOTATIONS ( 1, 88 41

229. Hétimiyy is the name o f an earl ier histo rian .

230. Jenediyy (o f Jened) is a writer very o ften quo ted by

o ur autho r.

231 . Mel ik ‘Tsé. son o f Mel ik ‘Adi l ’

E b1’

1-Bekr

son o f’

E yy1’

1b, a nephew o f Sa lahu

d-Din,died in A.H. 624

( 1226) a t Damascus.232. Mel ik Kémil, son and successo r o f Mel ik Mu ‘adhdham

o f Damascus,acco rd ing to Kha z rejiyy, is no t mentio ned by

D’Herbelo t

,but he gives Mel ik Nés ir Sa léhu

d-Din Déwdd as

son and successo r o f Mel ik Mu ‘ad_hdham . He mentions,however, a Mel ik Kémil son o f Mel ik ‘Adil

,fi fth ’

E yy1’

1biyy

Su ltan o f Egypt, who , in A.H. 625 ceded Jerusa lem to

the Crusaders. I t may have been this Mel ik Kémil tha t

s ummoned Mel ik Mes‘t'

Id from Yemen to take po ssess io n o f

Damascus .233. I t appears from this passage tha t Mel ik Mes

‘fid had a

so n named a lso Mel ik Kémil. Neither fa ther no r son is no ticed

by D ’

Herbelo t .

234. Mel ik ’

E sh ref, a son o f Mel ik ‘Adil , and nephew o f

Sa léhu’

d-Din son Of ’

Eyy1’

1b,became prince o f Mesopo tamia ,

a nd died in A.H. 635

235. This passage a l lows the inference tha t it was N1’

1 ru’

d

Din who induced Mel ik Mes‘t’

Id to seize and send to Egyp t the

o ther three sons o f the ’

E mir"Aliyy son o f R es fi l

236.

E b1’

1 Mudha ffer Sibt son o f Jewz iyy, autho r o f the

Mirro r o f the Time,

”was evidently ano ther histo rica l wr i ter o n

the events o ccurring in Yemen,but given to exaggera t ion in

wha t he rela ted .

237 . And on him l ies the onus o f the proo f is an Arabian

commo nplace with the meaning “ I wi ll no t be responsible fo r

t he t ruth o f wha t he has advanced.

238.

“ He died po isoned in Mekka,a very frequent accusa

t ion in cases o f dea th ; but in th e present instance i t is no t

imposs ib le tha t ’Emir Nt'

I ru’

d-Din to o k steps to ensure the

vacancy tha t wa s necessa ry to h is ambi t io us views .

239. The son o f ‘Abdu ’l - ‘Vl ejid is ano ther histo rica l wri ter on

42 H ISTORY OF THE R E SnL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 90

Yemen. Kha z rej1yy quo tes him occasiona l ly as late as the fi rst

years o f Mel ik Mujéh id.

240. The Sherif ’

I dr1'

s mentioned here is probably the Sherif‘ Imédu

d-Din’Idris son o f ‘Aliyy, etc. , mentioned in Vo l . I ,

p. 308, as having died in A.H. 7 14 He was a braveand ta lented servan t o f the R esfiliyy dynasty, and a writero f merit.

241 . The wo rd o f the R esdliyy kingdom is the commando f its kings .

242.

E yy1'

1bite,

E yy1’

1biyy, is anyperson o r matter perta in ingto the ho use o r dynasty o f

E yy1’

1b,the fa ther o f the grea t

Su ltan Sa léhu’

d-Din o f Egypt and Syria .

243. The Mans t'

I riyy sovereignty is the reign o f Melik

ManS I’

I r, and this is the roya l title assumed by the

E m1’

r

Niiru’

d-Din ‘Umer son o f ‘Aliyy son o f R es l, when he j udged

i t safe to do so a few yea rs a fter the dea th o f Mel ik Mes‘1'

1d.

244. All the o ther Egyptian ’Emirs can on ly mean h is own

three bro thers, with Mel ik Mes‘t'

Id and h is family.

245. Here it is clea rly insinuated tha t i t was he who procured

the exi le o f his three bro thers from Yemen .

246. Presages and po rten ts a re sti l l as much in vogue with

the supers titious, bo th in the East and in the West, as they were

in the good o ld t imes o f the patria rchs and prophets, Egyptian

Pha raohs, and magicians o f Babylonia , and as they a re with a l l

savages.

247 . An ‘ I frit is a kind o f evi l spirit, a va riety o f the demons

ca l led J inn,bo th crea tions from the bra in o f igno rance o r

impo sture , as are o ur devils,imps

,fa i ries

,et hoegenus omne.

248.

E b1'

1’

l-Khattéb is an expression fo r which I can o ffer

no reason, except tha t i t rhymes with‘Aydhéb.

249.

‘Aydhébwas a busy seapo rt in the Midd le Ages , tho ugh

now no thing rema ins o f its fo rmer houses and fo rtificatio ns .’

I bnu-Ba t1’

1ta,the grea t travel ler, visited it in A.H. 726 on

his road from the N i le at’

E df1’

1 to J idda and Mekka fo r the

pi lgrimage. He fo und its Sultan wa rring with certa in Turk ish

buccaneers,po ssibly fugitive slaves from the mil i tia or navy o f

44 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 94,

255.

‘Awéja is no t on the maps o r in the geograph ies. I t

lay no rth o f Kedra’, beyo nd the Sihém to rrent, and in the

co untry o f the R umétu’

l-Basit (Archers o f the Pla in) , towa rds

Mehjem,perhaps in la t . 15

°

5’

N.,long. 43

°

20’ E .

256.

“ The co inage o r in the publ ic prayer fo r the sovereign .

T o co in money in one’s own name,and to be publ icly prayed

fo r by name in the Khutba a t no on on Fridays in the con

grega t iona l wo rship, a re the two mo st fo rma l preroga tives o f

a sovere ign in ’Islim .

257 . The L ow Co untries,the Tihama

,the ho t

,seaboard , low

lying co untries to the west o f the hil ly distric ts o f Yemen , a lo ng

the eastern sho re o f the R ed Sea ,from nea r Belbu’l-Mendeb in

the so u th to the frontier o f the territo ry o f Mekka . The L ow

Co untry’

and the H il l Co untry (Jebel ) a re thus two marked

div isions o f Yemen,by na ture

,from south to no rth .

258. The fo rt o f Ta ‘ker,on Jebel Ta ‘ker

,is in abo ut la t .

13°

53’

N.,long . 44

°

10’ E . The Berl in map has

J . el Taker,’

and

Niebuhr does no t ma rk it . Their ‘ Choddra’

and ‘ Mh a rra s

a re to the east o f Jebel Ta ‘ker. See No te 480.

259. Khaded is no t ma rked,but canno t be very fa r from

Ta ‘ker. I t is sa id in the Merés id to be in the M ikhli f Ja ‘fer ; but

the Mikh léfs a re no t given in place.

260. Birash is a strongly fo rt ified place on a hi l l about five

miles east from San‘a’. There a re severa l o ther places o f the

name in Yemen , one nea r Sa ‘

da,and ano ther

,mentioned in the

Merés id,is nea r ’

E byen. A fo urth is in the Ma‘é z ib co untry,

and a fi fth,if ano ther, is in the Baqir d is t rict.

26 1 . Habb is above ’Ibb on the head-wa ters o f the stream

tha t pa sses by Jubla and becomes the to rrent o f the va le o f

Zebid . I t is in o r nea r the Shewafi co untry, in abo ut la t .

1 3°

57’

N.,long. 44

°

1 7' E . Beyt -‘ I zz mus t be nea r Habb

,and

is mentio ned in the Meras id as a cast le in Y emen.

262. Bintu Hawz a (daughter o f a mo ther named Hawz a )was the daughter o f Se fer, an

Até. -Bek o f Mel ik Mes‘

t'

xd. She

wa s h is second wi fe, and mo ther o f h is yo unger sons .

263. The eunuch Nidhému’

d-Din Mukh tass . I t wi l l be seen

ANNOTATIONS (1, 95, 45

th a t eunuchs play very impo rtant parts, a t t imes, in the histo ry

o f Yemen . See No te 675.

264. This passage wo uld make it appea r tha t the firs t

suggestio n o f h is assumptio n o f the sovereignty was made to

Nt'

I ru’

d-Din by the Sherifs .

265. The fo rt o f B irk is on an in let o f the Yemen co ast o f

the Red Sea , in la t . 18°

13’

N.,long. 41

°

29’

E . , south o f Ha ly

and Qunfudha , but no rth o f the remarkable vo lcanic island o f

Kudummul (‘ Ko tunbul

o f the Admira l ty Cha rts,Ko tumbel

o f Niebuhr, Ko tumbul o f a Berl in map ) .

266. Mida ‘

,acco rding to Qémt

'

I s,but Muda ‘ in the Merésid ,

is a fo rtress in Yemen mentioned by Turk ish autho rs, but no t onthe

'

maps . I t is abo ut thirty miles west-no rth-west from San‘

é’

,

seven from T hulé, and three o r fo ur from Bukur, a ll in the same

genera l d irectio n .

267 . Bukur is abo ut ha l f-way from T hulé towa rds M ida ‘

.

I t is given by QémfI s and Merasid,a lso in the G o lius Manuscript

la t . abo ut 15°

33'

N.,long. 43

°

8’ E .

268. T he Hijéz (the in tervening obstacle o r screen,between

Yemen and Syria on the one hand, and between Nejd and

T ihéma o r Ghawr on the o ther) is the co untry o f Mekka and

Medina especia l ly, but extend ing to the Gul f o f‘Aqaba

,o r even

to‘Aqaba i tsel f, a long the east coas t o f the Red Sea . I t is sa id

to l ie between the five basa ltic dis tricts (ha rm ,plura l hira

r ) o t

the Benu Suleym,Waqim , L eylé , Shawerén,

and Ndr but the

loca l i ties o f these h ave to be ascerta ined . Y aq t'

I t names twenty

n ine such tracts ; the Merésid,twenty-six ; Qémiis

,a good

number . Burton cro ssed one on h is ro ad to Medina . He ca l ls

i t a ridge. I t is rea l ly a lava -stream,named chie

re in lo ca l

French. Sometimes it is a na rrow ridge, and is then ca l led ldba

a lso but some a re mo re o r less circular o r ova l,and miles

bro ad . I n and nea r the Hawrén,so uth o f Damascus , simila r

basa l t ic t racts o ccur, difficult to t ravel over,as the sharp stones

cut the feet o f fo o tmen and o f beasts.

269. The wide wa terco urse ’

E btah is the dry, pebb ly bed o f

the to rrent that o cca siona l ly flows through Mekka , sometimes

46 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY (1,

submerging the co urt o f the temple,and even fi l l ing the very

temple to the depth o f severa l feet. I t appea rs to jo in , a sho rt

d istance south o f the c i ty, a s imila r watercourse from the east .

I n heavy ra ins the un ited streams run to the west,jo in a third

to rrent from Wédi Lim 1’

1n a t a po int abo ut twenty miles from

Mekka , and the who le flows in one stream fo r abo ut ten mi les.

The water then sepa ra tes into two channels o f perhaps fo rty

m i les in length each to the sea . T he mo uth o f the so uthern

branch is in la t . 2 1 ° N.,and the o ther has its exit abo ut ha l f

way between this and the po rt o f J idda i n lat . 2 1°

30'

N.,

approxima tely.

270. Mel ik Kémil son o f Mel ik ‘Adil son o f’

E yy1'

1b, and

nephew o f Sa lahu’

d-Din,was fi fth Sul tan o f Egypt o f the dynas ty

,

and reigned from A.H. 6 15 ( 1 2 18) to 635 I n A.H. 625

( 1 227 ) he surrendered Jerusa lem to th e Crusaders . See No te 232.

27 1 . Tugh-Tekin is a ra ther common Turkish name o f tha t

epo ch . A bro ther o f Sa lahu’

d-Din was so ca l led , and was the

second ’

E yy1’

1biyy v iceroy o f Yemen . See No te 173. Tugh i s

a kind o f standa rd , a spea r wi th a la rge tu ft o f the ha i r o f the

yak as a pennon to it,fo r which ho rseha i r was used in western

co untries where the yak is no t fo und. Tekt'

a is a yo uth,

yo ungster , lad ; and Tugh-Tekin wa s perhaps the equiva len t o f

o ur standa rd -bea rer o r ensign. The pa rticula r Tugh-Tekin,who

was commander a t Mekka fo r Mel ik Kémil o f Egypt,was

a Meml i'

I k.

272. The Sherif R éjih son o f Qa téda is the first mentioned

in this histo ry o f the d i fferent members o f the rul ing family o f

the Sherifs o f Mekka .

273. Y enbu‘

(Yembo o f maps,Iambia o f Pto lemy) , in

la t . 24°

20’

N.,lo ng. 38

°

15’ E

,is the po rt o f Medina . I t was

a fo rt ified pla ce and an a rsena l o f some impo rtance a t the time.

274. The Sherif Sinja ,’Emir o f Medina fo r Mel ik Kémil o f

Egypt.

275. The Sherif ’

E b1’

1 Sa‘d appears to have been the Sherif

o f Mekka fo r the Sultan o f Egypt while Tugh-Tekin was the

Sul tan ’s ’Emir o f the fo rces there.

ANNOTATIONS ( I, 97, 47

276.

I bnu Mah a l liyy (o r’

I bnu-Muha l l i,o r

I bnu-Muha llé)a ppea rs to have been an Egyptian , no t a Turkish , Memli

Ik.

277 . By co in ing money in h is own name, and by commanding

the Khutba to be prono unced fo r himsel f in the Friday con

grega tiona l devo tions, NfI ru’

d-Din threw ofl'

a l l d isguise and

as sumed the sovereignty. Egypt m ight have procla imed him

a rebel and usurper, as he was ; but loca l circumstances were

no t favourable to such a co urse.

278. Sultan Ndru ’d-Din’s attack on Mekka , and his expulsion

o f the Egyptian ga rrison thence, Show how so rely Egypt was

p ressed a t the time in ano ther d irection by the actio n o f the

Crusaders.

279. Mustans ir son o f Dhéh ir wa s the 36th‘Abbésiyy ca l iph

o f Baghdéd, and his son, who succeeded him in A.H. 640

was the last o f the dynasty.

280. The Sherif R éjih’

s action on th is o ccasion appea rs

ungra teful to his pa tron . Po ssibly he h ad a reason .

281 . I t is no t an unusua l thing, in tro ubled times, fo r the

Arabian tribes o f the desert to fi l l in the wells and o ther wa tering

p la ces on the road to Medina and Mekka ,which they are usua l ly

wel l pa id fo r gua rding . When the roads become unsa fe thro ugh

the disafl'

ection o f the lo ca l tribes, the pi lgrimage is no longer

incumbent o n tho se who use the blo cked road .

282. The ‘ Cubica l House,

’ ’

E l-Ka ‘ba , o r Temple o f Mekka ,

is a p la in stone bui lding,abo ut 55 feet long and h igh, by 45 feet

wide. I t has no window, and its one do o r is ra ised severa l feet

from the gro und , being entered by means o f a movable wo oden

sta ircase. I t is usua l ly kept locked but is opened on o ccas ions,when Musl im visito rs a re permitted to perfo rm their devo tions

in its interio r. I t is a l l o f one sto ry,and a na rrow sta i rcase leads

to the ro o f. This is suppo rted by three ra fters o f teak, the

middles o f which rest on three po sts o r co l umns, o f teak a lso ,but covered o ver with ca rved wood o f a loes. At abo ut nine feet

from the gro und there a re bars o f meta l between the po sts,and

from these ba rs lamps are suspended . A sma l l cupboa rd is in

the co rner next the do o r. With these except ions the interio r is

48 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 1,

bare. At the south-east co rner,o utside

,and nea r the doo r

, a t

about the height o f a man, the ho ly Black Stone,’

el-Hajeru’

l’E swed, is let into the masonry , and is kissed o r sa l uted by a l l

pilgrims and visito rs. I t is held to have been bro ught from

heaven by Gabriel to Adam . A va st co urtya rd,surro unded by

a co lonnade and many ga tes,admits tens o f tho usands o f

pilgrims to circumambula te the temple, and a lso to perfo rm their

devo tions with their faces turned towards it on a ll sides . I nside,

the pavement o f stone is on the level with the gro und , and

wo rship is perfo rmed with the face turned to one o r o ther o f the

fo ur co rners, o r to a ll fo ur in succession . The doo r and the inner

cupboa rd are o f a loes-wood the pad lock o f the doo r is o f si l ver

and massive ; the key is o f go ld. Capta in (Sir Richa rd ) Burto n

obta ined admission to the in terio r in his assumed cha racter o f

a Musl im from India . The temple is a lso ca l led God ’s Ho use

(Beytu’

lléh ) and the Ancient Ho use (’

el-Beytu’

l

283. The curta in o f the Cubica l House covers i ts wa l l s on

the o utside, from top to bo ttom and a l l ro und,so that no s to ne

wo rk is seen unless the curta in is mo re o r less triced up. I t is

ca l led the dress o r co stume, h zkwa and from this

circumstance poets have ca l led the temple the Bride o f Mekka,

‘Anisu Mekka I t is the privi lege o f the Ca l iph to

renew this dress annua l ly , the o ld one being cut to pieces and

distributed o r so ld by the attendants and o fficia ls. Legenda ri ly

it is affirmed tha t the first sovereign who dressed the temple o f

Mekka with a curta in was Tubba ‘son o f Hassén son o f Tubba ‘

,

king o f Yemen , wh o had conquered Mekka and Medina, and

who first introduced the Jews into Yemen .

284.The diploma and comm issio n o f l ieutenancy were

t itle-deeds issued by the ca l iphs , as lo rds paramo unt, to a ll

the tempo ra l sovereigns o f co untries to which fo rmerly thei r

ancesto rs used to appo int governo rs .

285.The envoy o f the ca l iph, in the ancient mo sque o f

Mu‘édh in Jened, the o ld capita l o f Yemen a fter the introductio n

o f’

I s lém,inducted the Sultan to the sovereignty

, and c lo thed

him with the usua l robe o f honour.

ANNOTATIONS ( 1, 99, 49

286. Lamps o f go ld and o f si lver have o ften been presented

to the Cubica l House, but have been carried o ff by the spo i ler

a fter a time.

287 . Qa téda , the father o f this.

R éj1h , is ca lled‘ Co tadah

by D’

Herbelo t. He was Sherif o f Mekka previo usly to the

yea r A.H . 629, when Sultan Ndru’

d-Din sent his son Raj ih fo r

the first time to recover Mekka from the Egyptians, tho ugh

D’Herbelo t

,voce Meccah

,

’ quo ting’

I bnu’

sh -Sh ihna (Schohnah

as he is ca l led by D’

Herbelo t ) , who died A.H. 883 (A.D .

makes him Sherif o f Mekka in A.H. 633. He was Qa téda son

o f’

I dris, and a descendant from Huseyn son o f

‘Aliyy son o f’

E b1'

I -Tal ib. He was strangled by his own son named Hasan,

and i s celebra ted as a poet. There are many complete histo ries

o f the Sherifs o f Mekka . They were first inst ituted by

Sa léh u’

d-Din, befo re whom Mekka was ruled by a go verno r fo r

the ca liph. The Sherif R éjih son o f Qatéda did no t long

rema in in po ssession the Egyptians were too strong then.

288. Kharifeyn (which may be va rio usly read ) is no t on the

maps o r in the geographies.

289. Sirreyn is a seapo rt so uth o f J idda,in la t . 19

°

48’

N.,

long. 40°

45' E .

290. Hajja and Mikh lé fa a re two subd ivisions o f the same

district, the l imits o f which are no t determined . At times

Hajja a lone is mentio ned ; a t o thers, Mikh léfa a lone. Hajja

wa s a lso the name o f a town and castle,giving its name

,perhaps

,

to the who le district. This co nsisted in severa l hi l ls and va l leys

to the east o f Mahélib,la t . abo ut 15

°

45’

N. ,long. 43

°

30’

E .,and

so uth o f Mans firiyya , la t . about 15°

55’

N.,long. 43

°

17’ E .

Kiepert’

s map has Wadi Shires in the lo ca l ity,and Suk Hadsj

wo u ld appea r to be our Hajja . Niebuhr h as Wadi Sch irres ;but Suk Hadsj as in Kiepert. Acco rd ing to Hemdéniyy

s

geography , Hajja is in the lower Maséni‘ division o f the Serét

mo unta in cha in . See No te 565.

29 1 . The Mikh léf must here be the d istrict o f Hajj a . The

wo rd Mikhléf in Yemen is the technica l name fo r a district o r

county. The Merésid gives the names o f thirty-five o f these,VOL . 111. 4

50 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'

I L I Y Y DYNASTY (1,

some o f which can be loca l ized, while o thers rema in do ubtful .

Taken in the a lphabetic o rder they a re :mi

l,’

E byen ; !fu lfi ll

,

Aqnét ; 353i,’

E lhén ; Bend ’

E 1 Bewn ;

éts‘

ii, Beyh én ; u Jublén o f R eyma555-é ,Ja‘fer ;

Ju‘fiyy; ww , Jenb ; u Jeh rén ; U L

‘IJ» , Jeyshén ;

Ha réz ; jf ‘f‘"Hadt'

I r ; Khawlan ; ) L' 0 , Dhemér ; thy

R edés . s e e

,

R u‘ayn ; Sinhén ;

°Shebwa ;

fw Sa ‘da ; 33333’

E l G hunna ;1915 Keh lén ;

Lahj L, Me’rib ;

ujL'Ma

‘éfir ; $25,Mu at ;

Nehd ; L I35, Weda a ; 6353-3. Hemdan ; F:, Y ém. But

frequently in this h isto ry the express ion o f ‘ the Mikh léf ’

is

used to designa te the d istrict, canton , o r county in the bil ls to

the east and no rth o f Jened.

292. The ‘Kewkebén’ intended in this passage is perhaps

the castle in la t. 15°

48’ N long. 43

°

25'

E ., so uth o f Suk-Hadsj,

and marked Kaukeban’ in the maps o f Niebuhr and Berl in ;

no t the Kewkebén nea r to Sh ibém,and west from San ‘é ’

.

293. The fo rt o f Menébir is no t on the ma p s, no r mentio ned

in the geographies. I place i t, conjectura l ly, in 1 5°

40’ N

43°

18’

E .,on a hi ll whence bo th Mahélib to the no rth-west

and Mehjem to the south-wes t co uld probably be seen .

294. Mahélib is no t on the maps,but is mentioned in

the Merésid. I place it, conjectura l ly, in la t . 15

°

20’

Nlong. 43

°

0’ E . I t was a lowland town o f impo rtance

,on the

road from Zebid towa rds Mekka .

295. Mehjem,in la t. 15

°

17’

N. , long. 43°

9’

E ., was the mo st

impo rtant lowland town a fter Zebid . I t was o ften held a s a fief

by a prince o f the Sultan ’s family. I t is mentioned in the Merésid

a s a co unty town , three days’ jo urney from Zebid , being ma rked

as E lmahjam on the maps o f Niebuh r and Berl in,but a s a ru in .

296. The castle o f ‘Az z én is no t o n the maps. T he Qémfxsmentio ns two— one, o f Khabt ; the o ther, o f Dhakh r. These a resa id in theMerésid to be nea rT a ‘

iz z,on Mount Sabir. The Merésid

52 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 102, m3) .

303. Qarin must be between Ta rf and Jenab, in about

longitude 43°

55’ E .

304. R udeyniyya spear-sha fts , o f Ind ian bamboo , were cele

bra ted by the o ld poets as having been impo rted a t a place

named R udeyna on the Kha tt coast o f Bah reyn i n the Persian

Gul f, and made stra ight by fire and wrenching there befo re sa le

in Arabia. But some commentato rs have repo rted tha t the

Khattiyya Spea rs were stra ightened by a clever woman named

R udeyna , and were named R udeyniyya spea rs a fter her.

305. Mubyin (o r Mubin) is given in the G o lius Manuscrip t a s

seven mi les south by west from Q ha fir o f Hajja,while seven m i les

west o f Mubyin, on the slope o f a h i l l overlo oking the pla in , is

the castle o f Dhem'

ib. These a re a ll three marked on the Berl in

map , as Mabian, Doflir, and Dennub respect ively,Mubyin being

placed in la t . I 5°

57’

N. , 43°

27’ E . But

, to fo l low out the

description in the G o lius Manuscript , i t sho uld be further so uth

and west. “When its faucia l bags pro truded is an a l lusio n to

an action o r co ndition o f a ma le camel raging with lust, and

then very vic io us.

306. R uteyniyy is no t on the maps o r mentioned in the

geographies. I have co njectura l ly p laced it to the so uth o f

Dhenub.

307 . Qilhah is given in the Meras id a s the name o f a

mounta in , on which is the castle ca l led Sheref o f Q ilhah. This

is aga in mentioned in th e Meras id, and a lso in the Qamus, voce

Sheref but they bo th make it to be nea r Zebid . They a re no t,

probably, far from Hajja .

308. This is the first mentio n o f a Sul tan ’s con ferring drums

a s an hono ur upon subo rdinate grandees. They were used, no t

so much on a ma rch, but in the co urtya rd , and in fron t o f the

tent o f the sovereign, governo r, o r genera l , a t sta ted times every

day. The kettledrums were in pa i rs, in front o f the rider, ona ho rse o r camel . The big drum was single

,and co uld no t be

so ca rried .

309. This action o f the a ttendants on the Su ltan ca sting uponthe harbinger c lo th ing

,etc., suffi cient to weigh him down, is

a pa ra l lel to a simila r incident rela ted by classica l autho rs.

ANNOTAT IONS (1, 103 53

310. The lesser pi lgrimage a t Mekka is no t o f the same o rder

as the grea ter pilgrimage. I t may be perfo rmed a t any season

o f the yea r,and does no t inc lude the visit to ‘Ara fat . I t may

be perfo rmed a t the same season as the greater, as is done by

many pi lgrims. He who perfo rms it a t ano ther season, o r

witho ut the grea t pilgrimage,does no t acquire a right to the

t itle o f ’

E l-Hajj o r Hajjiyy (the Pilgrim ) .31 1 . Fo r “ Medina

,the c ity o f the Apo stle, see no te to

Y ethrib (No .

312. Sul tan Mel ik Kamil Muhammed son o f Sul tan ’

E b1'

1

Bekr ‘Adi l son o f’

E yyub was the fifth Sultan o f the ho use o f’

E yyub, who ruled in Egypt fo r twenty yea rs, from A.H. 6 15 to

A.H. 635 (A.D . 1218

313. Nejd (no t Nejed) has two meanings. I n one sense it

has the genera l significa tion o f a highland,as oppo sed to Tihama ,

a low,seaboa rd

,ho t region . But in its second sense it is appl ied

to the centra l high land region o f the Arabian peninsu la , now

ruled over by the fanatica l Wahhabiyy secta ries o f’Islam . I n

this sense,Nejd extends from the hi l l s east o f Mekka and

Medina to the vic ini ty o f the pla ins o f Babylonia and the sands

tha t l im it it in o ther directions.

314. This a l terna te advance to and retrea t from Mekka does

no t do much hono ur to Sul tan Nuru’

d-Din,Mel ik Mansur.

315. Kemlm is no t on the maps o r in the geographies. I t

is so uth o f San ‘a’,and on the high ro ad from Dhemar to the

fo rmer ci ty.

316.

“ The String o f Pea rls o f grea t price is a somewhat

ful ler title o f the histo rica l wo rk o f th e name, but is stil l deficient,and it does no t expla in i ts subject.

317 . Mel ik Sal ih Nejmu’

d-Din’

E yyub son o f Mel ik Kami l

Muhammed was the Sixth sovereign o f Egypt o f the ’

E yy1’

1biyy

dynasty. He succeeded his fa ther in A.H. 635 ( 1237 ) and died

in A.H. 647 being succeeded by h is son,Melik Mu

‘ad_l_1

dh am,the last o f the race in Egypt . Lo uis the Ninth o f France

Sa int Lo uis— invaded Egypt and too k Damietta,then advanced

and defea ted the new Sultan in ba t tle,but wa s himsel f defea ted

54 HISTOR Y OF THE R E suL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I ,

and made prisoner sho rtly a fterwa rds. The Su ltan a llowed him

to ransom himself, fo r which he was depo sed and murdered.

The fi rst Memluk dynasty o f Sultans, ca l led Bahriyya ,who were

Turks by na t iona l ity, then seized the government.

318. Dh t’

I -J ibla may be ano ther name fo r Jubla ,o r may be

the castle o r ci tadel o f this la tter. T he pa lace o f ‘Uman,bu i l t

by the Sultan ’s fa ther,was a t this place, and a lso ano ther pa lace

ca l led Darn’s-Selam . This la tterwas usua l ly o ccupied by Sulta ns

when they stayed here.

319. Dh t’

I -Bujdan is no t given in the autho ri t ies,but wa s

perhaps a suburb o r in the nea r vic in ity O f Jubla .

320. Fo r the cast le o f‘Hman o r

‘Aweman, see No te 19 1 .

This wo rd must no t be con fused with ‘Uman , the name O f

the easternmo st regio n O f the Arabian peninsu la .

32 1 . O tho u foe o f G od and foe Of His Apo stle is a very

ancient apostrophe in ’I slam, addressed to any non-Musl im,

sometimes in anger, and sometimes on an o rd ina ry o ccas io n,as

when tribute was demanded by the co l lecto r. This incident is

in acco rdance with the st rict letter o f the law Of’I slam

,which

can a t any time be invo ked by a fana t ic. Judges,however

, and

governo rs a re enjo ined to mo l l ify bigo try and pro tect the non

Musl im in such cases by every means in their power.

322. Y umeyn (d im . o f Yemen,and o f Yemin ) is given by the

Qamus as the name o f a cast le but by the Meras id as a ca s t le

on Mo unt Sabir. I t may, then , have been in abo ut la t . 13°

30’

N

perhaps no t fa r from Y efrus in long. 44°

15' E .

323. The Shewéh id (pl ura l o f Shahid ) is probably the name

o f a district, but is no t mentio ned in the autho rit ies. I ts p roxi

ma te lo ca l ity is therefo re unknown . This passage appea rs to be

the o nly one in the histo ry where the name o ccu rs.

324. The Sheybanite. Sheyban is the name O f a man,

ancesto r o f a tribe,a subd ivision o f tha t o f Bekr. I t i s aga in

spl i t into two clans , Sheybanan o f which one is tha t o f Sheyban

son Of Tha ‘leba , and the o ther Sheyban son o f Dhuh l . From

the mention o f Khawlan in the poet ry o f Muhammed so n o f

Himyer, it wou ld appear tha t‘Ammar

s castle was in the d istrict

so named,south and east from San ‘a’.

ANNOTATIONS ( I , 107, 55

325. There are two d istricts o f the name o f Khawlan in

Yemen. One,the grea ter

,is in abo ut the same la ti tude with

Sa ‘da and Nejrén,between 17

°

and 18°

N.,and reaching from

the Red Sea as fa r a s Sa ‘da , o r nea rly so . The o ther Khawlan,

sma l ler, is to the so uth and east o f San ‘a’, in abo ut la t . 15° N .

The fo rmer is ma rked ‘Chaulan ’

on the Niebuhr and Berl in maps,

and is described in Niebuhr, vo l . i i i , p. 234, as Khanlan. The

la tter is no t on the maps,but is described by Niebuhr:vo l . i i i ,

p. 243. He gives the names O f severa l places in i t “ Beit

R Odsje, Ten‘im , Beit el Kibsi, Seijan , Suradsje, Beres, Beit el

naum .

” These a re a ll ma rked o n the Berl in maps,except Beres

but the first has become Beit R odjeh ,’

and Suradsje is Surfidjeh ,on one o f them . Wha t their equ iva lents may be in Arab ic it is

impo ssible to say fo r certa in. Beyt, thrice repeated, is clea r ;and $3523may be rel ied on. O f the rema inder, Siyyan, Olga ;

is

given in the Merasid as a loca l i ty in Yemen . The extent o f the

distr ict is made to lerably defini te by these places on the map .

326. Dumluwa is a very famo us castle, ma rked on the Berl in

maps,in la t . 13

°

33’

N., long. 44°

34’

E .,abo ut 65miles no rth-west

from ‘Aden and 30 east from Ta ‘izz. I t is situated on a high,steep

mo unta in,and was the treasure-ho use o f the R esuliyy dynas ty.

I t is described in the Merés id,but is no t even mentioned in

the Qamus, which is a singula r oversight. Only,Ffrfi z ébédiyy

was a mere co l lecto r O f bo o k-info rma tio n ; he was no t an Observer.

327 . Juwwa is no t on the maps , but is ment ioned in theMeras id

as a wel l-known castle in Yemen . I t wa s on a hil l on the so uth

side o f the va l ley by which it was sepa ra ted from Dumluwa .

I place it,hypo thetica l ly, in abo ut la t . 13

°

28’

N.,long. 44

°

30’ E .

328. Dhubban,no t on the maps

,and no t in the Merasid

,is

mentioned in the Qamus as a town in Yemen,and a lso a s the

name o f a clan . I t h as an interest in connectio n with a legend O f

the first use o f co ffee as a beverage in Yemen, wh ich states tha t

a certa in man o f Dhubban , whether as a town o r tribe does no t

appea r, a certa in Sheykh,’Imam

, and Muft i , by name jemalu’

d

Din’

E bI'

I -‘Abdi’l lah Muhammed, son o f Sa ‘id

,

E dh -Dhubhaniyy,

Examiner o f Jud icia l Opinions a t ‘Aden,was the first to dr ink

56 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'

I L I Y Y DYNASTY (I, 108,

co ffee there. The repo rter o f this legend adds tha t Dhubbanwas a wel l-known town o f Yemen

,and infers tha t ’Edh

Dhubhaniyywas so designa ted from tha t town . I ts exact loca l i ty

wo uld thence become a question Of interest.

329. The ’

Ibnu’

l-Mah a lliyy O f this passage is probably the

same with the Egyptian go verno r o f Mekka mentioned in Vo l . I ,p. 97 , and the poet is evident ly hinting at an understand ing

between him and ‘Ammar,so as to excite suspicion in the mind

o f the Sultan, and lead him to seek revenge.

330.

“ His l ittle right hand in a fight ” is a play upon the

mean ing o f the name o f the castle Y umeyn ; as we Sho u ld say,

they a re hand and glove.

331 .

Ibnu-Muljem,who se name was ‘Abdu ’r-Rahman

,was

the assassin o f the fourth ca l iph ‘Aliyy son o f’

E b1’

I -Tal ib, at

KI’

I fa, his capita l .

332. Hayder is the name o f the l ion in Arabic, and the ca l iph‘Aliyy had acqu ired the title o f the Victo rio us Lion o f G od ,

E sedu’

llah i’

l-Ghal ib. The Persians have especia l ly adopted

the name o f Hayder (our Hyder Al i ’ o f Ind ia ) , and have

even deified the murdered ca l iph. The poet suggests tha t‘Ammar would ki l l the Sultan if he had but the oppo rtun ity,and co ncludes the poem by a hint to prevent such a consumma tion

by fo resta l l ing it.

333. The Sherif ‘Aliyy son o f Qa tada is a new personage in

the histo ry. From some cause,no t men t ioned , the Sherif R éjih

was no t sent to Mekka this t ime.

334. Fo r “ the rite o f the fast o f the month Ramadan, see

No te 208.

335. The vena l i ty O f thoseMeml I'

I k’Emirs is wel l exempl ified

by the conduct o f Mubériz u’

d-Dln. I n Vo l. I , p. 154 , i t is sa id

o f the’Emir Gabriel that he regretted no t having taken service

with Su ltan Nuru’

d-Din. H is idea is now carried into effect by

Gabr iel ’s successo r.

336. This sa le o f the fo rtress o f Y enbu‘to the Sultan by the

Sherif, its lo rd, and its demo l ition , wo u ld be much faci l ita ted by

the defection o f the Memluk’Emir.

ANNOTATIONS ( I , I 57

337. The ‘ Black Stone’

o f the Temple o f Mekka is next

in impo rtance to the temple itsel f. I t is probably an aero l ite,fo rmerly wo rshipped,

l ike D iana o f the Ephesians, as having

fa l len down from heaven . I t is a stone o f many fragments set

in cement, and the who le held together by a rim o f silver. This

is set in the so uth east co rner o f the Cubica l Ho use, nea r the

doo r, and abo ut five feet from the ground . I t is abo ut seven

inches acro ss,fo rms pa rt o f the co rner, and is either kissed o r

t o uched with the right hand by a ll who can get to it. The

Q a ramita heret ics ca rried it away in A.H. 317 (A.D. and it

was res to red in A.H. 339

338. The Sultan ’s placing the Sherif Sa ‘d over the va l ley o f

Mekka, leaving the city to his own capta ins,Shows how com

p letely the Sherif o f Mekka ,a s he is styled by Europeans, is, as

a go verno r, a mere servant o f the sovereign,with no rights

wha tever o f his own. Mekka was, in fact, a conquered city, and

the l ives o f a ll i ts inhabitants were a t the mercy O f Muhammed .

He pa rdoned them , but never made the city his capita l . I t was

a lways under a governo r appo inted by Muhammed during h is

l i fe,and by the ca l iphs a fter him . I t rebel led under ‘Abdu’l lah

s on o f Zubeyr in the time O f the ca l iph Y ez id I , son o f Mu ‘awiya ,in A.H. 62 (A.D.

‘Abdu ’l lah , nine yea rs a fterwards, events

in Syria causing delay,was bes ieged and k i l led ; since when

Mekka was ru led by a du ly appo inted governo r. When Sa lahu’

d

Din made h imself master o f Egypt and western Arabia , he

se lected o ne o f the principa l o f the descendan ts O f Muhammed

thro ugh his daughter Fat ima to be the c ivi l governo r o f the city

a nd province,with a mil ita ry governo r and ga rrison from Egypt.

For this,the ea rly R esuliyy k ings o f Yemen essayed to substitute

a system O f their own,with the resul t tha t the Sherif now and

then fo und oppo rtunity to act a s an independent ruler fo r

a t ime, only to be aga in subjuga ted by Egypt , and by Turkey

a fter Egypt, to the present day.

339. The Kh a lifa Mus ta‘s im bi l lah was the 37th and last

o f the ‘Abbas iyy Kha lifas o f Baghdad . The account o f the time

a nd manner O f his death o ccurs later in the his to ry.

58 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , n o ) .

340. This is an interesting fact o f history. T he Kha l lfa in

questio n had then been dead 142 yea rs, and the prayer made fo r

the Kha lifa in every pulpit o f o rthodox ’I slam is fo r the

preserva tion and pro sperity O f h is person and ru le. A prayer

to tha t effect co u ld no t have been in use,but Yemen may have

refused to admit the proo f accepted in Egypt o f the iden t ity o f

the l ine o f ca l iphs establ ished there with the ‘Abbasiyy l ine o f

Baghdad,and may have adopted some specia l fo rmu la o f prayer

wi th continued mention O f the murdered Kh a lffa ’

s name. The

sta tement here by Kha z rejiyy o f the yea r A.H. 798 (A.D . 1395—6 )

shows tha t this pa rt o f his histo ry wa s writ ten a t tha t t ime, only

five yea rs befo re the dea th o f his pa tro n,Sultan Mel ik ’

E sh ref I I,

and the clo se o f h is comp i la t ion .

34 1 . The ca ravans O f pi lgrimage go ing to Mekka from

o utlying countries Of’I slam a re Occasiona l ly interrupted to the

ea st,no rth

, o r south,by turbulent Arabian tribes. They

habitua l ly receive presents yea rly from the ca l iph and h is

deputies fo r peaceable behaviour,but they canno t be rel ied o n.

Tro ops,fieldp ieces , and lo ca l esco rts a re st i l l needed to secure

sa fety, and in t ro ub led t imes these may no t be fo rthcoming,

and the ca ravans a re stopped in co nsequence. One o f the

co ndit ions fo r the incumbency o f pi lgrimage is tha t the road be

sa fe ; if i t is no t , a Mus l im is no t bo und to risk his l ife fo r the

purpo se.

342. Fo r the curta in o f the Cubica l Ho use see No te 283.

T he dis tribution o f a lms a t Mekka is a customa ry duty incumbent

on the Ca l iph,a s wel l as on sovereigns and princes who perfo rm

the pi lgrimage in perso n o r by deputy.

343. Mo unt Hufash is the HOfasch o f Niebuhr and the maps,I n abo ut la t . 1 5

°

15'

N.,long. 43

°

37' E . I t is ment io ned in

the Merasid and i n the Co l ius Manuscript. N iebuhr, vo l. i i i ,p. 2 17 , makes i t a district, with Sefekin fo r its chief town , and

with severa l vi l lages. None o f these are in the geographies.

On the Berl in map , Sefekin is in la t . 15°

10’ N long. 43

°

30' E .

Milhén,la t . 15

°

1 7’

N.,long. 43

°

26’

E .,a ca stle

,but in the Merésid

sa id to be a mo unta in , with the a l ia s o f R eyshan, is a lso in the

6O H ISTORY OF THE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, I I I ) .

348. T elmus (o r, as the Merasid gives the vo ca l isation,

T elemmus ) is best known as one o f the castles at o r near

Sa ‘da , but from the present passage there wou ld appear to be

a seco nd place o f the name nea rer to San ‘a’.

349. is the name o f severa l places ; Dhafar, Dafa r,Dho fa r

, Do fa r, etc., o f maps. The Merésid gives two o n ly, Y a'

I t

three, and the Qamus fo ur. The best known is a very ancient ci ty,chief town o f the o ld Himyeriyy kings o f Yemen , on a mo unta i n

no rth o f the pass O f Suma ra,and in la t . 14

°

1 2’

N.,long. 44

°

25’

E .,

respecting which a proverb says He who is in mam: speaksthe to ngue o f Himyer .

” The maps ma rk it as a ru in . The

au tho rit ies place it nea r to San ‘a’,and even say i t was a name

o f San ‘é ’ i tself,from which

,however

,i t is abo ut eighty mi les

dis tant as the crow fl ies,and mo re than a hundred by ro ad . I t

was famous fo r its o nyxes. Y a'

I t’

S second Dhafar, distinguished

as Dha far o f Zeyd , is described as being a dependency o f Habb

( la t. 13°

57’

N.,lo ng. 44

°

27’ but QamI

'

I s makes Of

Zeyd to be a castle so uth o f the city Of San ‘a’,ano ther

,no rth o f

this city, bea ring the name Dha far o f the Dhahir (upper h i l l

co untry) . O f these two castles there is no mentio n in

Kha z rejiyy. The rema in ing Dha far Of Y a'

I t,the Merasid, and

the Qémus is o r was a seapo rt town and capi ta l o f a kingdom o r

princ ipa l ity east O f Cape R eysut , in abo ut lat . 1 7°

0'

N., lo ng.

54°

7’

E .,ma rked Al-Ba lad (Ruins ) on the Admira lty cha rt .

I t was a po rt o f ca l l fo r sh ips from India , and was celebra ted fo r

i ts frankincense,fo r i ts costa r , and fo r it s l ign-a loes, these two la st

being brought from Ind ia . I t is the Da far o f Niebuhr,vo l. i i i

,

p. 248, and its distinct ive name was , during the R esuliyy perio d ,Dha lar Of the Habudite, Dha faru

l Habudiyy (wigg l l ML)

The ru ler from whom i t was conquered by Yemen in A.H . 677

( 1278) was from Habuda , a town nea r Shibam ,the capita l Of

H adramawt. The French versio n o f the t ravels O f ’

I bnu-Ba tu ta

makes the name Dha faru’

l -humud, and t ransla tes Zha far aux

p lanteS Sa l ines et ameres . But there is yet ano ther place o f

grea t impo rtance in no rth Yemen tha t is named Dha far, and is

in la t . 16°

1 5'

N.,lo ng. 44

°

36’ E . I n the Histo ry, Vo l. I , p. 155,

ANNOTATIONS ( I, I I I ) . 6 1

it is ca l led Dha far o f the Sherifs. The Co l ius Manuscript,p. 22

,

names i t the D_ha far o f Dawud,and Niebuhr, vo l . i i i

,p. 228,

speaking o f h is‘Do far

,

’ mentions Dawud son o f the ’Imam

Mansur ‘Abdu’l lah son o f Hamza as being buried a t Debfn,no t

far no rth from D_ha far . This Dawud,a grea t leader o f the

Sherifs, occupies a place o f impo rtance in Kha z rejIyy. And sti l l

ano ther Dha far is mentioned by him a s having been bui lt by

Mel ik Mudha ffer in A.H. 672 ( 1273 o n a mo unta in ca l led the

Peak Of ‘Anter, the site o f which is no t determined .

350. Keh lan son o f T éju’

d-Dfn so unds to us as a strange

name fo r a town o r castle ; but the meaning probably is tha t the

cas tle’s name is Keh lan,and tha t it was buil t by a son o f

T aju’

d-Dfn. The Keh lan here intended (no t Kahlan) appea rs

to be the KOch IAn o f Niebuh r, vo l . i i i,p. 2 19, but written

Kahh lan on h is map and on tha t o f Berl in , la t . 15°

4 1' N long.

43°

32'

E .,sepa ra ted from the d istrict Of Hajja by the va l ley o f

the to rrent Schirres .

351 . Tawfla , in la t. 15°

25'

N.,long. 44

°

8’

E ., is the

‘ T auile

o f Niebuhr’s map ;‘ T avile,

’ ‘ Tawile,’

and ‘ T ueileh’

Of three

different Berl in maps. I t was an exceedingly stro ng place,wi th

a sti l l stronger cas tle.

352. The ‘Awadir (plura l o f‘Adir) tribe, no t mentioned in

the Qamus, i s placed by the Merasid in the hi l ls east o f Jened.

This wo uld be on the Mount Sewraq (Saurek O f Niebuh r, and

Saureck o f the Berl in map ) in abo ut la t . 13°

40’ N long. 44

°

30’ E .

353. Sahul is ma rked a s the name O f a mo unta in on Niebuh r’

s

map , in abo ut la t . 14°

10’ N lo ng. 44

°

0’

E ., but i t is ment ioned

in a l l the Arabian autho rities as a place in Yemen no ted fo r the

manufacture o f whi te wo o l len clo ths, in three O fwhich Muhammed

was shro uded fo r buria l . The no rthern s tream a t Jubla appea rs

to come from the 551136] district va l ley, and mo unta in . The s ite

acco rds wel l with the deta i ls O f E sedu’

d-Din ’s mounta in jo urney

and adventure to reach Dhemar from Juwwa by way o f Wa sab.

354. Fo r some deta i ls o f the sect o f the Zeydiyya , a heterodox

class in the wo rld o f’I slam , see No te 202, o n the wo rd

E sh raf,

the Sherifs. The rising here mentio ned is an instance o f the

62 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , I I I , I n ) .

way in which an’

Imém can pro cla im himsel f and ca l l on the

Musl ims to suppo rt him . I f he obta ins a suffi ciently stro ng

fo l lowing, he is acknowledged if there are riva ls,they fight i t

o ut ti l l one rema ins victo r .

355. The Mikh lafa here mentioned is evidently tha t d istrict

o f Hajja which the Sultan had co nquered and resto red a fterwa rds

to the ’

E mfr Y ahyé son o f Hamza , a s described in Vo l . I ,

p p . 99— 102.

356. The place ca l led “ Gently a bit ” is either a very steep

a scent, o r a place fo r a ha l t a t the fo o t befo re go ing up the steep .

357 . R uham and Khawshan (perhaps R ukham and Hawshan)a re no t on the maps o r in the au tho rit ies . They were probably

in the va l ley between Jebel Habesh iyy and Jebel Ha raz,in

a bout la t . 15°

25’ N long. 43

°

55’ E . See No te 631 .

358. The Ma‘az ib

, mo re usua l ly ca l led the Ma‘az iba ,

were

a wa rl ike and turbulen t tribe o r congrega tion o f hil l Arabians .

They play a very impo rtant pa rt in future thro ugho ut th e histo ry,

but a re no t descr ibed in the autho rities. The wo rd wo uld appea r

t o mean the Vagrants , men far away from their homes and wives .

They in fested and ravaged a ll the h i l l coun t ry nea r the pla ins

from abo ut la t . 13°

30’

to 15°

30’ N devasta ting the pla ins a lso

o n occasio ns . The ’Imams were perhaps their secret inst iga to rs .

359. Mo un t Ma sani ‘ is no t o n the maps o r in the autho r it ies.

Masan i ‘ is given as the name O f a section o f the hi l l-co untry by

Hemdaniyy, from the backbone r idge to the seaside pla ins ; the

Meras id makes i t a district ; a lso name o f one o f the castles o f

( the region o f) San‘a’. This ca s t le may have been on Mo unt

Maséni‘and given its name to the mo unt, district , and sectio n a s

needed . T he wo rd Ma sini ‘ is the plura l o f Masna ‘a,which

signifies any k ind o f const ruction fo rmed by art,and is a lso a

name g iven to specia l places,as there is a Masna ‘

a O f the Bend

Q adim and a Masna ‘

a o f the Benu r-Ra‘i mentioned in the

histo ry .

360. The co untry o f the Bend Shihab,who are no t mentioned

by N iebuh r o r the geographies, wo uld appea r to have been o n

the east Of the upper pa rt o f the va l ley Of Siham,south-east

ANNOTATIONS ( I , I I : , I I 63

from San ‘a’. The Berl in map and Niebuh r are a t va riance in

respect to a tribe they ca l l Beni M'

atta r (o r Metta r) . Niebuhr

places it no rth-east from San ‘a’, whereas the Berl in map puts i t

a lo ng the high range o f mo unta ins on the so uth-west from San‘a’

,

where the land o f the Bend Shihab appea rs to have been , o r to

h ave reached to acro ss the upper Siham va l ley.

36 1 . Hadda and Siba‘ a re no t on the maps . Bo th a re

ment ioned in the Merasid, but indefinitely . Niebuh r has Hadde

(Hadle in the Berl in map ) abo ut six miles so uth-ea st from San‘a’

but the Merasid’

s Hadda is nea r Habb. I n Niebuhr, vo l. i i i , p. 202,

a district is named ‘ Hedda,

and sa id to be near Zuraja (his‘ Suradsje,

a s in the Berl in map ) , abo ut thirty-six miles so uth

by east from San ‘a’.

362. The Benu’

r-Ra‘i (sons o f the pasto r) were loca ted to the

west Of the Bend Shihab.

363. Hadur,ment ioned in the QamI'

I S as the name o f a mounta in

and O f a co untry in Yemen , a s the name o f a town dependent

o n San ‘a’ by the Meras id, may represent the Hadur ’

and a lso

the Hadsjur’

o f Niebuh r. There is, further, a HajI'

I r mentio ned

in the QamI'

I s and the Merasid in an undefined manner. The

district O f Hadur, the country o f the Bend Shihab, and the

land o f the Benu’

r-Ra ‘i a re a ll contiguo us,west and south from

San‘a’ and so uth from Kewkeban. They a re a ll mo re than once

mentio ned in the h isto ry a s suppo rting the ’ Imam .

364, Haja ru’

l-Jerad is neither ma rked no r men t ioned.

365. The Hedhdhadh (which may be read Hudhdhadh,plura l

o f lzdd/zd/z,a fleet runner) , one who habi tua l ly runs in a h urried

manner. They o r the i r co untry a re no t ma rked o r mentioned .

366. The Benu Khawwal a re no t mentioned in the autho rities.

See No te 722 .

367 .

‘Allana is sa id in the Qamus to be a castle in the vicinity

o f Dhemar, while the Meras id says ‘ I lana is a dependency o f

San ‘a’ in Yemen. The name is no t in Niebuh r in any Shape.

368. Sitara , however do tted and read,is in no ne o f the

autho rit ies as a place in the vicin ity o f San ‘a’.

369.

‘Atman (o r‘Athman) is no t shown nea r to San

‘a’.

64 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, I I 3, I I 4) .

370.

‘ I zza the two places ca l led ‘ I zz,nea r San ‘a ’

,is

no t mentioned in the autho rities in any way.

37 1 . The Zemzem wel l is in the co urt o f the temple a t Mekka .

I t is held to be suppl ied by the spring d isclo sed to Haga r by

Gabriel when I shmael was perishing o f th i rst, abandoned by h is

inhuman fa ther a t the instiga tion o f the even mo re bruta l Sa rah.

I t is held sacred in ’I slam,and its wa ter ca rried to every pa rt

by returning pilgrims as a cho ice present to friends. A dro po r two

,added to o ther water

,is dispensed by the grea t to

their guests a t the fast-breaking da i ly ceremonies o f Ramadan .

The wel l i s oppo site the Black Sto ne o f the temple, so tha t the

Sultan’s broadsheet appea rs to have been suspended to a pa rt

o f its inclo sure.

372. Nakhla , a S ingle da te-pa lm,a lso a single da te-gro ve

,

n .u . o f naklzl appea rs to mean , further, a Single va l ley with its

stream o r to rrent ; perhaps because planted with a da te-gro ve o r

da te-groves, i.e. a da te district. Severa l va l leys nea r Mekka bo re

the name O f Nakhla . Two especia l ly,the one named Nakh la tu’

sh

Shamiyya , the no rthern o r Syrian Nakhla , and the o ther ca l led

Nakh latu’

l-Y emaniyya , the southern o r Yemenite Nakhla , flowed

from the hi l l s east away from Mekka , and ran towa rds the west

and the Red Sea . These two,which together were designa ted

’E n-Nakhla tan (obl.

E m-Nakh la teyn) , the two Nakhla va l leys,became confluent a t Ba tnu-Merr. The Merasid mentio ns a

Nakh la tu-Mahmud as a t a day’s jo urney from Mekka ; the

Qamfis says tha t five o ther places a re known by the name o f

Nakhla , besides the two . The site o f the fo rt bui lt by ’

Ibnu’

l

Musebbeb i s therefo re do ubtful , tho ugh it probably was a t

Weba’

a in the Nakh la tu’

l-Y emaniyya ,where the pi lgrim ro ads

meet tha t come from Yemen , no rthwa rds, and from Nejd , Hejer ,Kha tt, Y ebrin,

and‘Uman , westwa rds to Mekka .

373.

‘Atshan (th irsty) .

374. Hudheyl is the nameo f a sma l l tribe dwel l ing eastwa rd

from the city o f Mekka , and distantly rela ted to the Qureysh ,

being descended from an ancesto r named Hudheyl son o f

Mudrika son o f’I lyas , Hudheyl

'

s bro ther Khuz eyma being the

ancesto r o f Fibr-Qureysh in the fo urth degree.

ANNOTAT IONS ( I , I 14, mg) . 65

375. The Sacred Precincts O f Mekka a re well defined in every

d irectio n,and s ta tions are o rganized a t the l imit on every ro ad

coming into Mekka,a t which the pilgrims put o ff their usua l

appa rel and assume the spec ia l ga rb o f pilgrimage. I n ano ther

sense the Sacred Precincts (el -[mrem) deno te the land , bui ld ings,and l imits o f the temple itself in Mekka . In a simi la r manner

the precincts O f Muhammed’

s mo sque and grave a t Medina ,and

the precincts o f the dome o f the Ro ck a t Jerusa lem ,as well as

the women’s apa rtments in any priva te ho use, the women

themselves, and mo re especia l ly the wife o f any man, a re each

and a ll named ha rem.

376. Suda‘ is mentioned by the QamI'

I S as the name Of a t ribe

in Yemen . The tribe and district,wi th the vi l lages o f Beyt

Na ‘ama and Da’i r,must a ll be in t he hil ls south o f Kewkebén,

no t far from Hadur. They are no t ma rked on the maps.

377 . T ekrim is no t on the maps o r in any o f the autho ri t ies.

I t must have been in o r nea r the district o f Ha jja , the land o f

the’Emir Yahya son o f Hamza .

378. Qurretu’

l - ‘Ayn is perhaps a place where watercresses

abo und .

379. T en‘um is sa id in the Merasid to be a dependency Of

San‘a’. I t must be a d ifferent place to the T en‘um held by the

’Imam much further no rth,as subsequently deta i led in the

histo ry,s ince it is evidently so uth O f San ‘a’. Po ssibly it may

be fo r Ten ‘im a city in Khawlan,nea rly east from San

‘a’,in

abo ut long. 45 5’

E .,the T enajm O f the Berl in map .

380. Jeh ran is given in the Merasid a s the name o f one o f the

Mikh li fs o r d istricts O f Yemen . I t I s probably the I ahh ran Of

Niebuhr’s map ,la t . 14

°

40'

N. ,long. abo ut 44

°

25' E . Th is is

a lso ma rked on the Berl in map , but as Jahh ran.

381 . Bekil , acco rd ing to the Sihah and QamI'

I s,is a clan o f

the Hemdan tribe. Niebuh r, vo l . i i i, p. 225, gives a legend

concerning the a l l ied clans o f Hashid and Bekil . Together they

o ccupy much o f the country between San‘a’ and Sa ‘da .

382. G habeyn (obl ique dua l o f g/zdb, n .u. glza’

ba , a ho l low

bo ttom in land ) is no t on the maps o r in the autho rities.

VOL . 111. 5

66 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'

I L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , I I 5, I I 6) .

383. Subh (the dawn,mo rn ing) is no t ma rked no r mentioned

by the autho rities as a place in Yemen.

384 N I'

I na , too ,is neither ma rked no r mentioned .

385. Dhahr must be very nea r to San‘a’ in a no rtherly and,

perhaps,easterly direction . I ts va le is mentio ned further in

Vo l . I,p. 163, but i t is no t on the maps o r in the geographies.

386. The pass o f Gha’i ra ,the deep-burrowing pass, is perhaps

the to rrent bed leading up towa rds San‘a’ in the map o f Niebuh r,o r some specia l pa rt o f i t reft thro ugh rocky clifl

'

s . But the

jo urney O f Niebuh r and pa rty from Dhemar, wk? Zuraja, Siyyan,

R eyma,Hadda , and Bi’ru ’l- ‘Az eb to San ‘a’

,o ffers no such

d ifficulty. The pass must be lo oked fo r elsewhere. See

No te 734

387 . Kemim is no t on the maps o r in the autho r i t ies. I t

must be so uth O f San ‘a’,as the treasuries wo uld come from the

capi ta l , and in Vo l . I,p . 184, the

Imém goes so uth to Kemim,

‘U mriyy,and the pass o f Gha ’i ra .

388. Fo r Qarin see No te 303.

389. T he Benu-Hamza were the descendants o f a certa in

Sherif o f the name o f Hamza,wh o may have been himself an

Imém. He wa s grandfa ther o f the ’Imam,and ano ther Hamza

was grea t -grea t-grandfa ther o f the ’Imam Mansur ‘Abdu ’l l ah

son o f Hamza so n o f Suleyman so n o f Hamza . Whether the

Benu-Hamza were a ll descended from the nea rer o r remo ter

Hamza is p robab ly to be lea rned in genea logica l and biographica l

wo rks on Yemen , but members o f the fami ly o ften a sserted their

cla im to the preca rio us d ignity o f ’Imam,and were acknowledged

by la rge bodies o f d ifferent tribes. The’Imam ’Ahmed

,son o f

Huseyn,was descended from a Sherif named Qasim

,no t o f the

ho use o f Hamza , and j ea lo usy divided the two fam i l ies.

390. This murder Of the Sultan by h is s lave - gua rds was

probably a co nsequence o f the murder o f the last o f the ho use o f’

E yy1’

1b in Egypt by the mari t ime slave-gua rds there,and the

estab l ishment o f the Meml t’

I k dynasty. Dissensions among

themselves, and mo re energetic action o n the part o f the

Sultan’

s family, saved the R esuliyy dynasty in Yemen . The

68 HISTORY OF THE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1,

the Abyssinians befo re ’Islam was promulgated . The descen

dants o f the Persians o f tha t a rmy fo rmed a body o f considerable

impo rtance in and near to San ‘a’. They were d is tinguished by

the name o f’Ebni ’ (sons, i.e. sons o f Arabian o r fo reign

mo thers, no t true Arabians ) in the ea rly days O f’I slam in

Yemen .

400. Dh I’

I Huz eym is a vi l lage o r canton no t far from Ta‘izz

,

as sta ted in Vo l. I , p. 172 ; men t ioned a lso in the QamI'

I s and the

Merasid, but no t ma rked on the maps .

40 1 . The ’Ata-Bek Sefer is no t o therwise mentioned . He

was probably successo r to Fuleyt, befo re NI’

I ru’

d-Din.

402. The daughter o f Hawz a , th is last wo rd being probablythe name o f her mo ther .

403. A mu’

ea'

lzd/zin is an o ffi cer, whether o f a mo sque, publ ic

establ ishment, o r priva te family, who se duty is to ca l l out a lo ud

a sta ted fo rmula , the a t stated times, to info rm h is

hea rers tha t the ho ur Of wo rship is a t hand. This ca l l is repea ted

at the beginning Of the actua l service o f wo rship,and its

proclama t ion is the substitute fo r the bel l-ringing o f Christ ian

communities.

404, The Mansuriyyat is the plura l o f the Mans I'

I riyya (a

feminine thing perta ining to some one named Mansur) , the

co l leges o f (Mel ik) Mans ur. In one was taught the cano n law

o f’I slam acco rding to the Shafi ‘iyy schoo l o f o rth odoxy in the

second , th e same law acco rding to the Hanefiyy scho o l . There

a re two o ther o rthodox scho o ls, ca l led respectively the Mé likiyyand the Hanbeliyy schoo ls. They o rigina ted in the teaching o f

fo ur grea t legists, wh o agreed in fundamenta ls,di ffering in mino r

deta i l s only.

E bI'

I -Hanifa was the o ldest ; he d ied A.H. 150

(A.D. Mal ik died in A.H. 179 Shéfi‘

iyy in A.H. 204

(819) and’

I bnu-Hanbel in A.H. 24 1 Each o f these fo ur

do cto rs Of law is styled ’Imam (p ro tojurist ) o f h is schoo l . T he

heterodox scho o ls o f ’Islam a re very numerous,seventy-two o r

seventy-three being genera l ly spoken Of. The aposto l ic trad i

t ions are the same with a l l th ese schoo ls,as a lso the system o f

proo f.

ANNOTATIONS (I, I 69

405. Mensikiyya is no t ma rked o r mentioned in the geo

graphies. I t wa s probably in the pla in, and mo st l ikely no t fa r

from Kedra ’. This town may even have been its centre.

406. A pro fesso r,tu to r

,students.” A pro fesso r in a co l lege

in ’ I slam is a duly qua l ified and certifica ted teacher Of some

branch Of theo logy o r subsidia ry art , as logic, gramma r, etc.

He teaches by publ ic lectures. A tuto r is a lso a duly qua l ified

teacher who expla ins to the students in deta i l the subjects o f the

pro fesso r’s lectures ; and the students a re our undergradua tes,’

who may obta in the i r degree by passing a severe examinatio n

and taking a certifica te.

407 . An ’Imam , in the most usua l sense Of the expression, is

a leader o r precento r o f a congrega tion . in the due perfo rmance

O f d ivine wo rsh ip on a l l occas ions wha tever. He has to know

and teach every deta il Of every rite in the wo rship o f ’Islam but

he is no t a priest, as every Musl im may perfo rm the Ofl'

ice, if he

knows how,and if he be duly insta l led . The ’Imams o f the

fo ur o rthodox schoo ls Of ’I slam,as a lso the ’

Imz'1ms o f the many

heterodox sects,a re essentia l ly Officers having o r cla iming a l i ke

knowledge Of ri tua l and dogma ; but in their ca se this know

ledge is suppo sed to ex tend to a l l canonica l subjects, theo retica l

and practica l , whereas the o rd ina ry ’Imam is a mere Ofl'

icia ting

functiona ry in ma tters o f establ ished usage.

408. A teacher,’

a pedagogue o r schoo lmaster, is one who se

Office is to instruct chi ld ren in the elements o f reading,reci ta t ion , and writ ing. He is usua l ly an

’Imam as well, and

has to teach his pupils the deta i l s o f the due perfo rmance Of the

rite Of ablution and o f wo rship.

409.

“O rphans to lea rn the Qur'an, l ike our‘cha ri ty ch i ld ren.

They a re ho used,clo thed , fed,

and taught by the fo unda tion,

and may even receive a sma l l money a l lowance from the same

source. Chi ldren from the neighbo urho od,who l ive a t home

,

a re very genera l ly adm i tted to the teachers’ classes, and pay

a sma l l fee fo r instructio n.

4 10. The d istrict ca l led NI'

I riyy between Hays and Zebid is

no t on the maps o r in the geograph ies.

70 HISTORY OF THE R E SDL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , I I 9,

4 1 1 . R ima ‘ is the name O f the next va l ley O f impo rtance

no rth o f the va le o f Zebid and south o f the va le o f Siham . The

Meras id ment ions tha t in the lower pa rt o f the va le Of Rima ‘

was the l i tt le stream named Ghassan, from which the tribe Of

Ghassan too k its name,thro ugh having l ived on its banks in the

land o f ‘Akk befo re migra ting to Mekka and Syria .

I bnu

Ba tuta tel ls us that the legist ’Ahmed son o f M usa, the sa in t

from whom the town Of Beytu’

l-Faqih to ok its name, was buried

a t a vi l lage ca l led Ghassana , which he visited , and where he

fo und the son o f the j urist in charge o f h is fa ther’s tomb and a t

the head o f a convent o f derv ishes . Tha t vi l lage has grown into

the city o f Beytu’

l-Faqih , where the legist’s tomb and convent

a re sti l l the principa l objects o f venera t ion . (See No te

Feshal was the chief town o f the va le o f Rima ‘ befo re it was

ecl ipsed by Beytu’

l-Faqih. The Ghassan stream may have

jo ined the Rima ‘ stream somewhere below Feshal . Sheykh

Mu‘aybid, o f the

E sh ‘ariyy tribe, was then lo rd O f the va le o f

Rima ‘

,and perhaps l ived a t Feshal.

4 1 2. The Ha ly o f the son o f Y a‘

q I'

Ib, an in land town in

la t . 18°

53'

N. , long. 41°

40'

E .,is abo u t twenty miles from the

nea rest coast,and twenty-three from the bay o f its po rt , Mersa

Ha ly,in a no rth-easterly d i rection . I t is thirty-three miles

so u th-east from the po rt o f Qunfudha , and has been a l so named

Ha ly o f the Sherif, from the circumstance tha t the Sherif o f

Mekka once po ssessed o r admin istered it. Ha ly was lo ng

co nsidered the fro ntier town o f Yemen in tha t d irection,tho ugh

Sirreyn,one degree further no rth , ha s a lso been so conside red

,

as well as ’

E b1’

I -‘Arish , an inland town two degrees fu rther so u th .

Sheykh M I'

I Sa so n o f ‘Aliyy, O f the tribe o f K inana, then lo rd o f

Ha ly, was evidently a munificent prince, and the t itle Of ’

E m1’

r,

given to him by Sultan NI'

I ru’

cl -Din,was wel l merited . But

neither o f these wo rthies is aga in mentioned in the histo ry.

4 13. Th is preference shown by a so vereign fo r a yo unger

so n by a yo unger wife is no t uncommon in Eastern h isto ry . I n

the present instance there is a basis o f reason fo r the preference,

namely , the yo unger bro ther was bo rn in the purple, whereas

the elder was the son o f a subjec t .

ANNOTAT IONS ( I, 12°

4 14 His poet-laureate as we term a recognized functiona ry

Of court , with para l lel functio ns. The two poets o f Sultan

N I'

I ru’

d-Din i l lustra te wel l the advantage o f riva l ry in el ic it ing

amusemen t fo r a co urt. The son o f Himyer’

s impromptu sa t i re

on h is grumbl ing riva l is excel lent in its way, sufficiently gro ss,and tel l ing. His impromptu in answer to ’

E sedu’

d-Din’s eulogium

Of his own poet combines severa l del ica te d ist inct ions O f fla ttery

with a vei led expression o f contempt fo r the absent riva l . When

he expressed the wish fo r the chin o f tha t r iva l to be “ in musk ,”

and so fa i led in the rhyme,he knew tha t h is hea rers co uld co rrect

this and substitute ‘ fi l th,

o r some such Object ionable term ,and

yet he adro itly fla ttered the eulogizer by showing a fea r Of h is

power and influence. The Specimens Of h is panegyrics on the

Sul tan a re a lso very subtle.

4 15. Fo r’Ahmed a s one o f the names o f Muhammed see

No te 22.

4 16. Mudar son o f Nizar so n O f Ma‘add son o f

‘Adnan was

fa ther o f ’I lyas,who se son Mudrika was Muhammed

s ancesto r

in the sixteenth degree. Muda r had a numerous progeny o f

co l la teral s to the Prophet. The name stands here fo r the who le

o f the non-Himyerite tribes o f Arabia , usua l ly ca l led Ma‘addite

Arabians , the chief O f whom were the tribe O f Qureysh . The

Sense,therefo re

,is : In Muhammed is the Arabian race glo rified .

4 17 . The Hanefiyy scho o l o f o rthodoxy in ’I slam is th a t

pro fessed chiefly inTurkey,I nd ia

,and Ta rta ry

,where its fo under,

’Ebu -Hanifa,is styled The Grea t (Grea test )

’Imam .

” The fo ur

o rthodox schoo ls mentioned in No te 404 make together the

Sunniyy body o f Mus l ims,who fo l low the pract ice and precepts

O f Muhammed in obeying the text Of the Qur’an , while the

Shi‘a and o ther heterodox Musl ims pay l i tt le o r no rega rd to

trad ition . The Sunniyy body ca l l themselves a lso Co ngrega

tio na lists o r Consentists,

e/z lu’

1-jema"a,whereas Shi‘a means a

sect , a body O f sepa ra tists . The Shafi ‘iyy schoo l o f o rthodoxy

is chiefly fo l lowed in Egypt ; the Hanbeliyy,in West A frica ;

and the Malikiyy by sma l l sca ttered bodies thro ughout the land

o f’I slam .

72 HISTORY OF T HE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, m ,

4 18. The fo under o f the schoo l Of Shafi ‘

iyy was named’

E b1'

I -‘Abdi ’l lah Muhammed son O f

’Idris son o f ‘Abbas son o f

‘Uthman son o f Shafi‘son o f Sa’ib son o f ‘Abid son O f

‘Ad

Y ez id son o f Hashim son O f Mut ta lib son o f ‘Abdu-Menaf.

This last,

‘Abdu-Menaf, was grea t-grea t -grand father to.

the

prophet Muhammed, and our present Muhammed ’

E Sh -Shafi‘iyy

was SO surnamed from his ancesto r Shafi ‘. He was further

surnamed ’

E l-Mut ta libiyy from his remo ter ancesto r Mutta lib

son o f ‘Abdu -Menaf (no t , a s D’

Herbelo t says,from the Prophet’s

grandfa ther‘Abdu’l -Mutta lib son o f Hashim son o f ‘Abdu

Menaf) . His l ine and the l ine O f the Pro phet met in ‘Abdu

Menaf,no t in Mut ta lib, who was no t in the Prophet’s l ine, no r

in ‘Abdu ’l-Mut ta lib,who was no t in the l ine o f Shafi

iyy. The

tomb Of this grea t leg ist ,’Esh-Shafi ‘iyy,

is seen in the cemetery

o f O ld Ca i ro on the Nile .

4 19. Mans I’

I r, here, is sho rt fo r Mel ik Mansur,Su ltan

NI'

I ru’

d-Din.

420. Many dreams are found related in this histo ry . They

are much rel ied on by Musl ims,who divide them

,however, i n to

t rue (gddz'

q) and untrue, the fo rmer rea l ly po rtend ing some event ,the latter being a mere effect o f menta l d iso rder. There a re many

trea tises on the interpreta tion o f dreams (‘z'

lmu ta ‘bir i’

r

42 1 . This Sheykh was Muhammed son o f’

E b1’

I -Bekr,the

Hakemite, who is ment ioned in Vo l. I , p . 94, as“ lo rd o f ‘Awéja .

The jurist may have been h is bro ther, o r h is son.

422. The Mudhafl'

eriyy sovereignty is the reign o f Mel ik

Mudh a ffer, Su ltan Shemsu’

d-Din Y I’

I suf so n o f ‘Umer son Of

‘Aliyy son o f R es t’

I l, second sovereign o f the R eSI 'I liyy dynasty.

He reigned from A.H. 647 (A.O . 1 250) to A.H. 694 (A.D.

423. The ho useho ld slave tro o ps , the S lave-gua rds , Memalik,

plura l o f Memluk (whence our co rrupt term o f Mameluke) ,a perso n o r thing held in po ssess ion . Like the Pra to rian band o f

Rome, these ho useho ld tro o ps , Slaves bred to a rms from chi ldho od ,were the best o f tro ops when held in discipl ine, but a lways turned

o n their owners when discipl ine was relaxed o r to o irksome,and

especia l ly if p ay fel l into a rrea rs .

ANNOTAT IONS ( I , 73

424. Feshal, now first mentioned

,is no t on the maps , but is

s a id in the QamI'

I s to be nea r Zebid , and in the Merasid to be

the'

chief town o f the va le o f Rima ‘. I t is o r was on the high

r o ad between Zebid and Beytu’

l-Faqih , in abo ut la t . 14°

25’

N.,

lo ng . 43°

25’

E .,and was a town o f impo rtance.

425. The ’Emir Fakhru ’d-Din son o f Hasan son o f ‘Aliyy

s o n o f Resu l was bro ther to the ’Emir ’

E sedu’

d-Din Muhammed

son o f Hasan,lo rd o f San ‘a’. His tempo ra ry eleva t ion to a

s overeign title, as Mel ik Mu ‘adhdham ,

by the rebel slave-gua rds,wa s merely the prelude to a l ifelong imprisonment .

426. The Lady o f the Exa l ted Curta in,Daru’sh-Shemsiyy,

d aughter Of our lo rd the Sultan Mel ik Mudh a ffer,”is a subject

o f do ubt as to whether She was no t ra ther his sister than his

d aughter. He wa s bo rn a t Mekka in A.H . 6 19, whi le his father

was governo r there fo r Mel ik Mes‘I'

I d o f Egypt ; consequently,h e was 28 years o f age when his fa ther was murdered . He

co uld no t have had a daughter mo re than 1 2 o r 13 years o f

age a t tha t time. Such a daugh ter migh t have been a l ready

ma rr ied , as her title, Daru’sh -Shemsiyy, betokens She was o r

had been . This tit le means tha t a eunuch named Shemsiyywas the governo r o f her househo ld

,and she wo uld no t have had

a ho useho ld and governo r unti l She was ma rried . But a t tha t

age she co uld no t have shown the spiri t and energy no r exercised

the influence she did on severa l impo rtant o ccasio ns. Sti l l , she

is,on mo re than one o ccas ion

,spo ken o f as the daugh ter o f

Mel ik Mudh afl'

er. But, a fter being ca l led in Vo l. I , p. 230, the

a unt o f Melik Mu’

eyyed, a son O f Mel ik Mudha ffer, she is in

Vo l. I , p . 243, a t her dea th , co rrectly ca l led a daugh ter o f the

Sultan NI'

I ru’

d-Din. She was,in fac t

,who le sister to Mel ik

Mudh a ffer, by the firs t marriage O f their fa ther NI’

I ru’

d-Din

‘Umer befo re he assumed the so vereignty. She wo uld, therefo re,na tura l ly o ppo se a ll competi to rs to her who le bro ther, and wo uld

be o f an age to do SO .

427 . The wo rd derb trans la ted here a s meaning ‘ ban

q uet te,’ which is a technica l term o f modern fo rtifica t io n ,

s ignifying the na rrow fo o tway on which so ld iers stand to fire

74 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, 123

their muskets over the pa rapet a t the a ttacking pa rty o f besiegers,and which had i ts ana logo us fo o tway fo r bowmen and spea rmen

nea r the summit Of the ba tt lements in o ld castles, has no t

a lways this meaning in Arabian histo ries . I t Often means

a high- ro ad o r causeway, o r a defi le o r pass over o r between

mounta ins. In Vo l. I,p . 14 1 , i t appea rs to signify a kind o f

pa rade-gro und . I t may mean a clo se with its ga te o r ga tes, a l so

a co urt o r bl ind a l ley.

428. The ’Emir o f a city was its governo r,civil and mil ita ry .

429. The Superintendent ” (ndélz z'

r ) o f a ci ty o r fo rtress

appea rs to have been its comm issa ry,paymaster, sto rekeeper,

perhaps its excise-co l lecto r ; in sho rt, i ts chief financia l and

magisteria l a u tho rity .

430. Mufadda l and Fa’iz

,sons o f the “ daughter O f Hawz a ,

were the two yo unger so ns o f Sultan Nuru’

d-Din, by h is second

ma rriage with the daughter o f the’Ata-Bek Sefer. She h ad

persuaded her husband to make the troops ta ke an oa th o f

fea l ty to her elder son Mufadda l as successo r to h is fa ther ;and she h ad po ssession o f Ta ‘ izz

,Dumluwa , and o ther places.

But Mel ik Mudhaffer u ltima tely go t the better o f her, and o f

her two sons.

431 . The Sheykh ’Ebu l-Ghayth son o f Jemil is mentioned

aga in in Vo l. I,p. 140, and appea rs to have been held as a kind

o f lo ca l sa int a t the t ime.

432.

“ One o f the signs o r po rtents o f h is good fo rtune.

Such ‘Signs ’

a re accoun ted o f grea t impo rtance by a ll super

s titious people o f every age and coun try,no t by Musl ims a lone ;

witness our no tio n o f the evi l consequences o f the spil l ing o f

sa lt, and the go od luck o f an accidenta l putting o n o f a stocking

with its wrong surface o utside.

433. His “ heaven-ass isted troops is an express ion pio us ly

used a s a uspicious o f success ; fo r Musl ims,as Christ ians and

o thers,acknowledge a superio r power from whom comes victo ry.

434. Dhu ’l -Qa ‘da is the last month but one, the eleventh o f

the luna r yea r O f ’I s lam . Dh I’

I’

l-Hijja , the last and twelfth , is

the mo nth in which the rites O f the grea t pilgrimage a t Mekka

a re perfo rmed .

76 HISTORY OF T HE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY (I , 128

444 .

“ T he sun tha t h as a l ready fi l led the p lenum (o r, th is

fu l l assembly) is the new’

Sul tan , Mudha ffer.

445.

“ The st z'

bz'

um o f Mudha ffer means tha t the accession

o f the Sultan was as an eyesa lve to the kingdom ,bl inded as it

were by the murder o f h is predecesso r.

446. R udwa is the name o f the range o f hil l s stretching

no rth-westerly from Yonbu ‘ o f the Da te-Pa lms towa rds the bayo f Hawra’ (L eucecome) . I t was bo ught by the ca l iph

‘Aliyy

son o f’

E bI’

I -Tal ib,and by him given in mo rtma in to the po o r

o f Medina . But the lo ss a t R udwa and the withering need

explana tion .

447 .

“ The King here is,

apparently,the murdered

N I'

I ru’

d-Din.

448. But now “ the King is clea rly Mel ik Mudh a ffer, who

has made the sta te who le , and is a jewel on the neck Of the time.

449 .

E b1'

I -‘Umer is Mel ik Mudha ffer, who se eldest son and

successo r was Mel ik ’E sh ref I , Mumeyyidu

d-Din ‘U mer, as his

fa ther was NI'

I ru’

d-Din‘Umer. The “

turn o f fo rtune ”o f the

p receding distich is the so vereignty,which is compa red to a

bride won by the sovereign .

450. He who des ired to make himsel f a sovereign is Mel ik

Fakhru 'd-Din.

451 .

“Who shea ths men ’s swo rds in the upper pa rts o f necks

is the sovere ign wh o causes o ffenders to be decap ita ted .

452. The Pla in o f Seyfu’

l-’I slam was evidently j ust o utside

the gate o f Zebid,probably on the east S ide, where a fterwa rds

th e Bus tanu’

r-Rah a was la id out . I t was perhaps named a fter

the sa int ly personage twice mentioned in Vo l. I , p. 79.

453.

“ Durraj is the franco l in, Tetra o f ra ucol z

'

nus , a bird o f

the pa rtr idge family. I t ha s a pretty , mincing, strutting ga it,to which tha t o f an ambl ing mu le may be compa red in a pet

an ima l .

454. Muqas siriyya ,from muqaggz

'

r,a ful ler, wou ld mean the

d istric t o r vil lage o f the ful lers . But the wo rd may be read

Maqsa riyya , and the place may have been a home o f the

Maqas ira tribe.

ANNOTATIONS ( I , I 77

455. Li ‘san is a district no t ma rked in the maps o r

mentioned in either the Merasid o r Bekriyy, but is given in the

QamI'

I S, and is described in the Turk ish G o lius Manuscript as

lying west by so uth from Mefhaq , which is in la t . 15°

3’

N.,

long. 44°

7' E . I t co nta ins two towns, Bura

‘and R eyma .

There a re a Wadi Lehan,

a Jebel Burra,

and a‘ Jebel Rema

marked in the maps,which appea r to indicate the loca l i ty in a

way. Bura ‘ is on a mo unta in facing G hanimiyya , but twenty

m i les from it, with many vi l lages. R eyma is on the slope o f

a hil l oppo site to Murawi‘a ,and eleven miles from it

,being

eighteen miles from Bura ‘. There is a G annemie

’ in N iebuhr ’s

and the Berl in maps , in la t . 14°

58’

N.,long. 43

°

25’

E. Niebuhr

has a Leisau ’ Le isa on the Berl in map) in abo ut la t . N

but it appea rs as a town on a bill .

456.

“ The ro ad by the sea -coast from Zebid to‘Aden

,a s

Ta ‘ izz was in the hands o f his stepmo ther and her sons. This

road is severa l times mentioned in the course o f the histo ry a s

being used on o ccas ions. ‘Aden has a lready received no tice in

No te 226.

457 . Lahj , here first mentioned,is the

‘ L ahadsch’

o f the

Berl in map , and is in la t . 13°

3’

N.,long . 45

°

0’

E ., being about

eighteen o r twenty mi les N .N .W. from ‘Aden towa rds the

interio r. I t was a lways a town o f some impo rtance, and S ince‘Aden h as been held by England i ts Sheykh h as been deco ra ted

with the t i tle o f Sul tan and h is independence gua ranteed , as he

is the ca terer o f beef and mutton,etc. ,

fo r the ga rr ison and c ivi l

po pula t io n .

458.

E byen is the‘Ab ian ’

O f the Berl in map , i n la t . 13°

8’

N.,

lo ng. 44°

23’ E . I t wa s a town o f impo rtance, but appea rs

ha rdly to be in existence now. I t l ies inland from Cape

Seyelan (Seilan o f the map and Admira l ty cha rt ) in a no rth

westerly direction,but is no t shown on the cha rt. Cape Seyelan

(Cape Current) , in la t . 13°

3’

N.,long. 45

°

23’

E . ,is the ea s tern

l imit o f the bay a t the western po int o f which the vo lcan ic

peninsula o f ‘Aden l ies . ’

E byen was no ted fo r its annua l fa i r

and races in the days o f the R esuliyy dynasty . The passage by

78 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , I 3o ) .

t he Cape o f Good Hope ru ined the trade o f Arabia with I ndia

and China steam and ra i lways may perchance resto re the lo st

pro sperity a t some no t very distant da te .

459. Y umeyn has a l ready been no ticed in No te 322, but its

ment io n here in connection with ‘Aden , Lahj ,’

E byen,Munif,

a nd the cas tles O f the Ma‘

afi r tribes seems to Show tha t i t co uld

no t have been the Y umeyn o n Mo unt Sabir.” The Qamus and

Meras id give a Munif a lso on Mo unt Sabir, being a dependencyo f Ta ‘ i zz.” But they bo th ment io n a second Munif, the Munif

o f Lahj , a castle in the neighbo u rho od o f “ Aden .

’ A seco nd

Y umeyn ,therefo re

,may have existed near this o ther Munif in

the hil ls o f the Ma‘afir count ry, to the west o f Lahj o r no t very

fa r no rth O f i t.

460.

“ T he Ma‘afir t ribes a re no t Shown on the Berl in map ,

but Hemdaniyy put s the land O f the Ma‘afir in the mo st

s o u therly pa rt o f the Serawat o r backbone range o f the mo unta ins

O f Yemen . He puts them on a l ine with the Bend Mejid, and

w ith ‘Aden.

46 1 . Jeba ’

is no t on the maps. I t is mentioned by Hemdaniyy

a s being in the Ma‘afi r country, and by the Meras id a s the capita l

o f tha t region by the Qamus as a town o r vi l lage in Yemen .

Bekriyy places it no t fa r from Jened. I t is in the vicin ity o f

Juwwa ,between Lahj and Dumluwa . Provisiona l ly

,Jeba ’

may

be suppo sed to l ie in abo ut la t . 13°

13’

N.,lo ng . 44

°

40’

E . ;

M unif O f Lahj is abo ut 13 3’

N., 44

°

53’

E .,and Juwwa in abo ut

1 3°

27’

N., 44

°

32’ E .

462. Dar-Sa ‘ida , Jubeyl , Jah idiyya , and ‘Asaq a re lo ca l

names o f the environs o f Ta ‘izz. T he two la st appea r to be the

names o f vi l lages. Jubeyl , diminutive O f Jebel , means a l i tt le

mo un t,and there may have been a vil lage o f the name

,with a

pleasure-ho use O f the Sultan ’

s in it then o r la ter,as Dar-Sa ‘

I’

da

beto kens. This was a t some l i ttle d istance from Ta ‘ izz, a s Mel ik

Mujah id (Vo l . I I,p. on h is return from Egypt

,stops here a t

Dar-Sa ‘ida,and then cont inues h is progress to the pavi l io n and

ga rden o f the Jehmeliyya , which was s til l o utside the ci ty.

463. The Medh -h ij tribes o f Yemen a re very ancient, and

ANNOTAT IONS ( 1, I 31- 1 79

the Tayyi’ tribe is either a branch o f the same

,o r T ayyi

and

Medh-hij are tribes descended from two bro thers sa id to have

been bo rn nea r a hil l in Yemen named Medh -h ij . Fo r ‘Ulwan

the Jahderite see No te 346.

464. Senescha l he is sa id in Vo l . I,p. 131 , to have been

a eunuch as wo uld appea r a lso from h is name,‘Anber

(ambergris) . The piece o f deceit pract ised by the Sul tan to

Obta in the fo rtress o f Ta ‘ izz wa s as clever as it was deservedly

successful,if true. T he variant sto ry appears very l ittle mo re

l ikely.

465. Y I’

I suf,i t wil l be remembered

,was Mel ik Mudh a i

'

fer’

s

own name, and‘Umer wa s the name o f h is murdered fa ther.

466. The ho l low bo ttom (bum) o f Melha’ G hafiq was

pro bably a va l ley o f the hi l l s nea r Milhan and oppo site to

Mehjem,afl

'

o rding pasturage to the prince’

s s tud o f ho rses.

467 . The poet here plays o n the wo rd (1455. Besides being

the name o f the town,i t means a lso to love.

468. He wh o subjuga tes ” is probably G od the Subduer,

cl-Qahhar ; He it is who gives victo ry.

469. T he Humrites,wea rers o f red ga rments

,users Of red

banners, were o r a re st i l l the heret ica l Shi‘a sect o f the ’

I sma‘iliyya ,

to which the Ghuzz o r Kurd ish ch ie fta ins o f Dhemar belonged .

The Zeydiyya used white , as the ho use o f ‘Abbas used black

c lo thes and banners.

470. JebI'

Ib is no t on the maps, but is mentioned in the QamI'

I s

as a cas tle in Yemen . The Meras id erroneous ly says it is in

Sinjan,whereas it is in Senhan,

no t fa r from Biri sh o f San ‘a’.

47 1 . The Shewafi country is the level tract between Mount

Ba ‘dan, on i ts no rth , and the ma ss o f Mo un t Khadra’, to the

so uth o f it. The level t ract stretches out to the east o f Ba ‘dan,

between ’Ibb on the west and ’

E nwer o n the ea st,ten mi les away

,

a cco rding to the G o lius Manuscr ipt . In Vo l . I,p. 163, a castle

o f Shewafi is men t ioned , and the Merasid says tha t there are

a plura l ity o f castles in the tract.

472. Mewsa‘

a is no t ma rked o r mentioned in the autho rit ies.

The wo rd deno tes a place o f width,a widened spo t in a na rrow

val ley, o r a t its mouth.

80 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DY NASTY (I, 133

473.

“ His ho rse Mushemmir”

(the tucker up o f skirts in

readiness fo r action o f some k ind ) is ano ther instance o f giving

a name to a pet anima l .

474. Wa lking on foo t a s a ma rk o f respect and homage.

475.

“ T o ca rry the ho rseclo th,”as a groom o rdina ri ly does

by the side o f h is master’s ho rse,is to humble o ne ’s self as

a Slave o r menia l . This account o f the meeting o f the co us ins ,sovereign and subject, is interesting, cha racteristic .

476. In God ’s name,O ’Emir! i.e.

,Take your sea t, make

yoursel f a t home,no ceremony

,and the l ike

,as an invitation to

any act o f friendly interco urse.

477 . Sa fwa I have no t fo und anywhere mentioned as a pla ce

o r castle. I t wa s evidently near to San ‘é ’

and Birash .

478. The fo rtress, fo rt, o r castle o f Ta‘ker has been a l ready

fixed as to po si t ion in No te 258. See a lso No te 480.

479. I t wil l be remembered that the bro thers o f the ’Emir,

la ter Sultan,Mel ik Mansur Nuru’

d-Din ‘Umer son o f ‘Aliyy

son o f Resu l,were seized and sent o ff as prisoners to Egypt by

Melik Mes‘I'

I d befo re he ult ima tely left Yemen to die a t Mekka

in A.H. 625, as rela ted in Vo l. I , p. 87.

480. Besides the castle o f Ta ‘ker mentioned in Vo l. I , p. 95,

and aga in in Vo l . I,p. 134, it appea rs tha t there were in Yemen

two o ther castles on h il ls o f the same name. The Merasid says

there was no t in a l l Yemen a stronger fo rtress th an the castle

on Mo unt Ta ‘ker tha t overlo o ks Dhu-Jubla , but tha t there was

ano ther castle o f the name in Yemen . The QamI'

I s men t io ns

Ta ‘ker as the name o f a cas t le in Yemen and O f a hill nea r ‘Aden .

I t wil l be seen la ter (Vo l . I I , pp. 38, 39) tha t there was a castle on

this h il l,and tha t it bo re the same name . But from a pa ragraph

in the Turkish manuscript o f G o l ius , p. 14, i t appea rs po ssible tha t

there was a Ta ‘ker on the western slope o f the mo unta in tha t

overlo oks the western seabo a rd pla in o ppo site to Mewsij. This

Mewsijis a vi l lage (Mausch id in N iebuhr’s map , and appa rently

the Mo she Musa O f the Berl in map ) in la t . N on the co a st

o f the Red Sea . Th is maybe the Ta‘ker where the princess l ived .

481 . The vil lage Of Hibal in Yemen is no t ma rked o r

ANNOTAT IONS ( I, 135 81

mentioned . I t must have been nea r Ta ‘ker,where the princess

l ived.

482. Here, too , the name o f the poet o f o ld is no t given.

See No te 298.

483. This second ’

E mI'

r Shemsu’

d-Din is probably a clerica l

erro r fo r ’

E sedu’

d-Din.

484 Beraqish appea rs to have been celebrated among the

Arabians , and is sa id to have been the name o f an o ld ‘Aditequeen , o r o f a bitch , respecting whom legenda ry fables are to ld .

I t appea rs to be no t extant a t present as a town o r castle,but

Bekriyy, the Meras id, and the QamI'

I s speak o f i t and o f ano ther,

Heylan, as being two neighbo uring mo unta ins o r va l leys,a s

wel l as ancient cities then in ru ins. The Merasid ca l ls Beraqish

a castle in Yemen . Bekriyy says the va l ley abounded with gum

mastic trees,Pz

s tacz'

a lentz'

scus (dim , jig) , and wa s in the lowerpa rt o f the ho l low co untry o f Me

rib. I t may provisiona l ly be

pla ced in la t. 15°

40’

N.,long . 45

°

10’

E .,lying no rth-east from

San‘a’,distant abo ut fifty miles, no t far from the grea t sandy

desert,acro ss which wo uld l ie the ro ad to Nejd and Baghdad.

485. Buh turiyy camels a re sa id to be a specia l breed,the

progeny o f a famo us S i re named Buh tur. This wo rd signifies

a dumpy, sto utish man, and is in use as a proper name o f men ;a lso o f a tribe.

486. Fo r the Kha lifa Musta‘s im

,the last o f his l ine a t Baghdad,

see No te 487 .

487 . The Kha lifa Musta Sim,whom D

Herbelo t erroneously

names Mo stadhem ou Mo staz im,

”was the 37th and last o f the

ca l iphs o f the ho use o f‘Abbas a t Baghdad . He was murdered

by the Ta rta rs o f Hulagu, grandso n o f Jengiz , in A.H . 656

(A.D. I 2

488.

“ The eunuch T éju’

d-Din Bedr, appo inted as jo int

commander o f an exped itio n, and proceeding as so le chief, shows

to wha t an extent tha t c lass o f int ima tes was rel ied on by

sovereigns,and how wel l they merited this confidence, o f which

severa l conspicuo us instances a re fo und in this R eSI'

I liyy histo ry.

The eunuch T aju’

d-Din ’s fo rmer service in prepar ing Zebid to

VOL . 111. 6

82 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1,

resist the attack o f the rebel Slave-gua rds has been given in

Vo l . I , p. 123. The presen t was h is last grea t service,as he d ied

in A.H. 654.

489. Sewad is no t ma rked o r ment ioned,unless it be rep re

sented by the vil lage o r the inn named Sauad and Sanad

respectively by Niebuh r and the Berl in map ,between Dhemar

and Zuraja . This may be, as the retrea t was from the fo rmer

place, and the keeping to the mo unta in may have been a fter

reaching Sewad. The mo unta in in question was probably to

the no rth-west o f Sewéd, the“ B . Saad o f Niebuhr and “

J . Saad ”

o f the Berl in map , Mo unt Sa ‘d (Jebel Sa‘d) , in the d irect ion o f

Duran,where the tribes mentioned co uld conveniently jo in them

by degrees .

490.

“ Sinhan”

(acco rding to the Qamus) , o r Senban (pro bably

a fter the Meras id) , is eviden t ly the Sanhan o f the maps, a l i ttle

to the no rth o f San ‘a’.

49 1 .

“ The wa rmth o f the prist ine Y a‘rubian b lo od -relation

ship ” means tha t as t he R esuliyy family cla imed to be descended

from Ghassan ,’

E z d, Y a‘rub, and Qahtan, o f Yemen ite extractio n ,

whereas the ’Imam and Sherifs a re o f Qureysh and‘Adnan

, and

as there has a lways been grea t jea lo usy between the two branches

o f no rthern and southern Arabians , so now’

E sedu’

d-Din,tho ugh

in revo l t aga ins t h is co us in and sovereign , and in league with the’ Imam

,could no t rel ish the idea o f making the la tter predominan t ,

and so t rea sonably gave advice to the eunuch T aju’

d-Din,tha t

enab led him to lead back the Sul tan’s best troops from a post o f

peril,and preserve them intact fo r future service .

492. The eunuch Yaqut is ano ther instance o f a trusted,

intel l igent , and very successful servant o f the class .

493. Here the princess Daru ’sh-Shemsiyy is mo st unequi

voca l ly made to be daughter o f Sultan Mel ik Mudha ffer wherea s

she wa s h is s ister,a daughter o f h is fa ther

,Sultan Nuru d-Din.

494. Here Dumluwa , Juwwa , Habb,and Ta ‘ker are shown to

be no t very fa r from one ano ther.

495. O f go od augury ”

; l ike po rtents and dreams, auguries

a re much bel ieved in by a l l superstitio us people. The incident

84 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I ,

Persians in Yemen the second, Rida‘

,is a water (but where is

no t sa id) the third , Ruda‘

(by some given as is a district

in Yemen , the dist rict o f Khawlan. The Qamt'

I s gives Rida ‘ as

meaning mud ,’

and a lso ‘ water,’

as wel l as being the name o f

a wa ter (site no t mentioned ) ; a l so Ruda‘

,as meaning the trace

o f any scent rubbed a ll over the body ; and further, any

genera l pa in fel t a ll o ver the body. Niebuh r has Reda

Rhede on Berl in map ) , a grea t ca ravansera i ; Roda”

(fo r

Rawda , “23

3l ) , in Nejd ; R Odda”

(fo r Rida‘ o r Ruda ‘,though his text gives

t’éj ) and Rodda Osab ”

( fo r Rawda

Wasab, U LE,

in h is text L abel) . Curio usly, his index

omits ano ther Rodda (fo r Rawda , which he describes

in i i i, 203, o f his text , and Shows on his map R odah Of the

Berl in map ) , in la t . 1 5°

30’

N., 44°

30’

E .,a few mi les no rth

from San ‘a’. None o f these appea rs to answer to o ur present

R ida‘n’

l-Behima .

50 1 . The east country,from the neighbo urhood o f San ‘a’

,

would appea r to be the va le o f Me’

rib, where the grea t dam

was constructed in times o f o ld, in about la t . 15°

27’

N.,long.

45°

30’

E

502.

‘Amqayn (obl. o f‘Amqan, dua l o f

‘Amq , a deep place)is sa id by the Merasid to be a castle o f Yemen in Mo unt Juhaf

but Mo unt Juhé f is described merely as a mounta in in Yemen .

503. Ghumdan,besides being a va l ley in the east co un t ry

,

was a lso the name o f an ancient tower fo rmerly to be seen on

a hil l east o f San‘a’, and clo se to its wa l ls. From its grea t

height i t was esteemed one o f the wonders o f the wo rld,being

o f seven sto ries, each fo rty cubits high , o r mo re than 600 feet

in a ll . I t is sa id to have been destroyed by command o f the

third ca l iph ,‘Uthman , who was murdered a t Medina in A.H. 35

(A.D. 655

504. Jurdhan , as the name o f a place,is mentioned by

Bekriyy as being in Syria , and he gives it as J irdhan , the mo re

classica l fo rm o f the wo rd as plura l o f f a red/z (a ra t ) , the rodent

which is sa id to have undermined and destroyed the great dam

a t Me’

rib.

ANNOTAT IONS ( I , 142, 85

505.

‘Ar t'

I San (dua l o f‘a rds , a newly-ma rried spouse, a bride

gro om , o r bride ) may have been a castle with twin towers.

The QAmI'

I S and Meras id give the obl ique case,‘Aruseyn,

as the

name o f “a castle in Yemen . There a re, in Yemen , severa l

castles named ‘Ar I'

I s ; one no t far from San‘a’, ano ther near

Ta ‘izz, on Mo unt Sab i r.

506.

“Mesh refiyy swo rd-blades, acco rding to the Qamus,were made in the co untry o f Mesharifu

sh -Sham,the higher

pla teaux o f ( trans-Jo rdanic) Syria , nea r the Hawran, includingBusra (Bo stra ) , etc .

507 . Mo unt Shera is with in the range o f no rthern Nejd ;and a second o f the name

,famous fo r its numerous and fierce

l ions, is in Yemen .

508.

“ On which were l ions,i.e. l ion-l ike heroes . The

l ions o f Mo unt Shera, o f the preceding d istich,has the same

significa tion.

509. R ed co rnel ians,”i.e. red with blood .

510. I n a l lusion to the ‘ mirage,’

and the disappo intment

occasioned by its appea rance, a t times, to thirsty travellers.

51 1 . This is Samuel ; and this (’

E l -Ferd l

Samuel son o f ‘Adiya’, o r son o f Hayyan son o f

‘Adiya’,was a Jew in the t ime just abo ut the promulga tion

o f’I slam . He was lo rd o f the strong ca stle o f

E l-’

E blaqu’

l

Ferd (the Unique Pieba ld Castle) , in the district o f T eyma’

,

lat . 27’

30°

N.,long. 39

°

15’

E .,abo ut two hundred miles inland

from the east coast o f the Red Sea a t Muweyla Mowilah o f

the Admira l ty Cha rt,

“ Muélih”

o f the Berl in map ,

“ Ka lla

Mo ilah”

o f Niebuhr) , and on the no rth-western o utskirt o f

Nejd,o r Cen tra l Arabia . Semew

el is celebra ted in histo ry ,romance

,and po et ry as a hero o f fidel ity to a promise and to

duty. When the poet-prince ’

I mru’

u’

l-Qays,in the t ime o f

Muhammed , was rejected by his t ribe , and, disda in ing’Isl am,

so ught refuge a t Antioch wi th the Roman empero r Heracl ius ,he left a quantity o f arms and a rmo ur in the cha rge o f his friend

Semew’

el , a t his cas tle ,’

E l-’

E blaq. The fugitive prince died no t

long a fterwa rds o f po ison,i t was sa id . A foeman,

upon this,

86 HISTORY OF THE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1,

asked Semew’

el to del iver to him the weapons and a rmo ur.

On Semew’

el’

s refusa l to give up his cha rge to any o ther than

the rightful heirs, tha t foeman besieged Semew’

el in ’E l-

E blaq .

One day the son o f Semew’

el was made prisoner by the foeman

in a sa l ly . He was bro ught within sight o f the castle wa l l , and

his fa ther was info rmed tha t he wo uld be resto red to him in

sa fety in exchange fo r the coveted weapons and a rmo ur, but

wo uld be instantly slaughtered in his sight if Semew’

el Shou ld

sti l l refuse. Even under this threa t did Semew’

el decl ine to

betray his trust . His son was slaughtered ; but the a rms and

a rmo ur were eventua l ly del ivered by Semew’

el to the heirs o f

his deceased friend,and h is own name, to th is day, is a pro verb

fo r fidel ity in the who le wo rld o f’I slam .

51 2. Him who brought nea r the sti rrup o f Muhammed to

me ” is G od, who conducted’

E sedu’

d-Din Muhammed on ho rse

back as a guest to the poet-prince ‘Ulwan .

513. The lo rds o f responsib i l i ty here, as in a prio r d istich,

appea r to be the Sultan’s chief o ffi cers and advisers.

514. The “ l ions unto l ions ” are the fo rces , respectively, o f

the Sultan and o f’

E sedu’

d-Din the tawny l io n is the po et

prince himsel f.

515. The two co nclud ing distichs are the vaunts wa rran ted

by the facts and by the immemo ria l usage o f a l l Arab ian poetry

ending,however

,with a touch o f noble

,genero us modesty .

516. I n the East a so vereign o r grea t noble’s ‘ swo rd -bearer ’

ca rries his lo rd ’s swo rd upon his sho ulder,shea thed be ho lding

it by the ferrel,with the hil t over h is back. By this action

E sedu’

d-Din assumed the capac i ty o f a servant to h is co us in

the Su ltan.

517 . The ambiguous wo rd derb is here conjectura l ly trans

la ted by ‘ pa rade ground,’

a s the Sultan ’s camp must have been

pi tched in an o pen space. Derb- ‘Abd i’l lah may have been

merely the name o f a wa rd in the city , o r o f a space between the

city wa l ls and the suburbs. See No te 427 .

518. Tesa ‘ is no t mentioned in the geographies . I t must

have been no t very far from San ‘a’.

88 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I ,

appears to designate the highlands to the east o f a l ine drawn

from San ‘a’ to Sa ‘da , and extend ing abo ut the middle thi rd

part o f its length, so as to include Dha far o f the Sherifs and

severa l o ther places o f impo rtance,where much fighting to ok

place between the Sultan ’s fo rces and the a l l ies o f the ’ Imam .

527 .

“ The Hashid co untry,the district o f the son o f

Wehhas ,”is in the upland co untry o f the 191111111 .

528.

“ The Masna ‘a o f the Bend Qadim ” is a work o r

fo rtified place built by, o r belonging to,a tribe, clan-sept, o r

family named Benu Qadim . Al l the places ca lled Masna ‘a

(pl . Masani‘

) appea r to be in that d istrict o f the range o f back

bone mounta ins o f Yemen named Seratu’

l-Masani‘. I t is no t

far from San‘a’, and is sa id to be in the land o f Himyer, i n thesense o f the vicinity o f Mount Hadur

,etc. See No tes 297 , 589,

967 . I t overhangs Jenab. See No te 779.

529. NI'

Ib is mentio ned in the Qamt'

I S and the Meras id as

a vi llage no t fa r from San ‘a’, and in the district o f Suda’ but

Suda’ is no t o therwise defined than as the name o f a district

and o f a tribe in Yemen . I t must probably be further from

San ‘a’ than the Ma sna‘

a o f the Bend Qadim .

530. Between twenty and thirty places named ’

E braq a re

fo und in different pa rts o f Arab ia , a ll different , appa rently, from

the one seized in th is exped ition .

531 . Hejer is the name o f severa l places o f no te ; but the

QamI’

I s,Merasid, and Yaqu t a ll mention one a day’s jo urney

so uth from ‘Ath ther (commonly ca l led‘Ath r) . But

‘Ath ther

(o r‘Ath r) is the co untry ma rked As ir on the Berl in maps ;

and a Hejer one day’s jo urney so uth from tha t country wo u ld

be much too far no rth fo r the exped ition now under considera

t ion . Our Hejer wa s probably no t fa r from la t . 15°

40’

N., and

nea rly due no rth from San ‘a’.

532. The Naqil-Ha sanat appea rs to be a pass to o r over

a steep mo unta in . Naqil has usua l ly the sense o f a to rrent-bed

but the Merés id in fo rms us tha t in Yemen it means a ro ad up

a steep hil ls ide. I t is no t po ssible to guess where Naqil-Ha sanat

may have la id . The term Hasanat seems to show tha t i t h ad

ANNOTATIONS ( I, 146, 89

been constructed by some one as a pio us wo rk o f cha rity to

wayfa rers.

533. Khuleb is no t marked o r mentioned in the autho rities.

The pa rt o f the Masan i‘ range in which i t was situa ted was ,perhaps

,in abo ut la t . 15

°

50’

N.,long. 44

°

40’ E.

534. Jewb is the Ds b o f the maps o f N iebuh r and Berl in .

O f these,two a re dist inguished , an Upper Jewb (DSjOb el Ala ,

fo r’

E l-Jewbu’

l and a Lower Jewb (Ds b el asfa l , fo r’

E l-Jewbu’

l

535. Jemmaz son o f Hasan wa s the murderer o f his pre

decesso r ’Ebu-Sa ‘d the previo us yea r . See Vo l. I , p. 144. O f

the Sherif Raj ih (son o f Qa tada ) we have severa l times had

mention . See Vo l. I , pp. 96—105.

536.

E b1’

I -Numeyy is spoken o f now fo r the first time. He

ru led fo r a long time a t Mekka . The French transla tion o f’

I bnu-Ba tuta ca l ls him “ Abou-Némy ou Nomay,

”and speaks

o f an’Emir O f Medina named Manso ur fi ls de DjammAZ ( fo r

ManSI'

I r son o f Jemmaz ) , wh o was probably a son o f the expel led

Sherif Jemmaz son O f Hasan .

E b1’

I -Numeyy was a son o f the

murdered ’

E b1'

I -Sa ‘d,who was son O f ‘Aliyy son o f Qa tada .

537 . The Sherif ’ Idris Of Mekka ,a lso now first mentio ned ,

was a son o f ‘Aliyy son O f Qa tada , and co nsequently a nephew

o f the Sherif Raj ih and an unc le o f the Sherif ’

E bI’

I -Numeyy.

He is mo re than o nce mentioned in the next few yea rs o f the

h isto ry .

538. The Sherif Sarimu’

d-Din Dawud son o f the’Imam

‘Abdu ’l lah so n o f Hamza , now first ment ioned , figures sub

sequently on many impo rtant occas ions.

539. T he Shubariq ga te o f Zebid appea rs fo r the fi rst t ime

in the histo ry . I t was the east ga te o f the c ity , and was named

from a vil lage SO ca l led tha t adjo ined it. T he c ity is sa id in the

G o lius Manusc r ipt to have h ad eight ga tes , a s is a lso sta ted in

Vo l. I I,p. 56, o f this histo ry, but the names o f five on ly occur

G harbiyy, Nakhl , Qurtub, Shubariq . Sihém.

540. T he Fest iva l o f Sacrifices in ’ I slam is the day o n which

every free Mus l im and Mus l imess who can a ffo rd it sacrifices

90 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , 147,

a sheep o r o ther ed ible beast as a thanksgiving. I t is the tenth

day o f the last month O f the luna r yea r o f ’I slam ,Dh t

I’

l-Hijja

(the month o f the pi lgrimage a t Mekka ) . I t is sa id to be in

commemo ra tion o f the escape from slaughter, a t the hands o f

his fa ther,o f

’I sma ‘il (no t I saac) , when a ram was substituted fo r

the human vic t im . Officia l vis i ts o f ce remony and priva te visi ts

o f friendship a re universal on the day ; and fo r three o r four

days in succession business is a t a standst il l , while fa irs, swings,promenades

,and amusements fi l l up the time, a l l being a tti red

in thei r best . At Mekka the sacrifices in the Va le o f Mina ,the scene o f ’I sma‘il ’s del iverance, may be sa id to conclude the

pi lgrimage.

54 1 . The c i ty o f Qahma,once o f impo rtance , now a lmo s t

non-existent,wa s in la t . 14

°

38’

N.,long. 43

°

24’ E . I t is shown

on the maps as Kahhme, abo ut five m i les no rth from Beytu’

l

Faqih. I n the Meras id i t is sa id to have been the chief town o f

the Va le O f Dhuwal,a t a dis tance from Zebid o f a day ’s jo urney

and a ha l f, with the town o f Feshal lying between the two . I t

was a roya l fief.

542. This ’Emir Shemsu’

d-Din is the Shemsu’

d-Din’Ahmed

son o f the ’Imam Mansnr ‘Abdu ’l lah son o f Hamza son o f

Suleyman son o f Hamza,so Often mentioned hitherto from

Vo l . I,p. 95, o nwa rds, and yet to be severa l times no ticed , unt i l

h is dea th in A.H. 656 (A.D. reco rded in Vo l . I , p. 152

543. Jewf, the DSjOf o f Niebuhr,and

“ Djauf”o r Dj6f

o f maps , is the deep va l ley bo ttom o r system o f va l leys eas t o f

the grea t range o f Yemen mo unta ins , the wa ters o f wh ich were

dammed up o f o ld a t Me’

rib,fo r which see No te 29. The wo rd

means a depress ion in a high tableland . Pa lgrave writes i t“ Djowf

”in speaking o f the s im i la r depress io n o f Dnmetu

l

Jendel in the Syrian desert . Our present Jewf o f east Yemen

appea rs to ex tend,by some o f its va l leys

,towa rds ‘Anan , Khay

wan,and Sa ‘da ; perhaps to Nejran ; perhaps even to Mo unt

T eth lith , as Dnmetu’

l-Jendel receives its wa ter by subterranean

channels from the dis tant springs o f the Hawran .

544. I t may be do ubted whether any Christ ian casu ist ever

92 HISTORY OF THE R ESI’

I L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, 149

551 . Mida ‘

(Muda‘ in the Merasid) is mentioned by the

QAmI'

I S, sa id to be in the Himyer district by the Merasid, and

i ts place defined in the G o l ius Manuscript as six miles west

from Bukur, which is six from Thula . This wi l l bring i t to

abo ut 15°

36’ N . in latitude and 44

°

3’ E . longitude .

552. Mand_ha r is na tura l ly no t ma rked , being merely a place

wi th a good o utlo ok,above the vi l lage o f Suwana.

553. This fight and the dea th Of the ’Imam a re very

graphica l ly to ld .

554. Mesh-hed is no t mentioned by the autho ri ties. The

wo rd signifies a place o f ma rtyrdom , and hence the tomb o f

a martyr. I t was probably nea r o f the Sherifs.

555. The ca stle o f Qahira canno t be identified without

further deta i ls,which are a ltogether wanting.

556. Mesh ra ‘a,in the ma rsh o f Suwana , is o f co urse no t in

any o f the autho ri t ies, no r on the maps .

557 . Dheneban is perhaps in the neighbourho od o f Thu la ,but is no t given by the autho rit ies . T he Merasid h as the name ,but places it nea r Medina

,which is fa r away.

558. T he fact o f the Sherif ’

E b1'

I -Muhammed Hasan son o f

Wehhas procla iming himself ’ Imam Shows tha t the ofl‘ice was

elective.

559. Fo r the ’Emir Shemsu’

d-Din see No tes 542, 564.

560. Fo r the Jewf See No te 543, but i t wo uld seem here tha t

the Jewf visited by Shemsu’

d-Din o n his way to Sa‘da was the

po rtion o f the depress ion lying to the no rth o f Dhafar o f the

Sherifs and in the directio n o f ‘Anam and Khaywan .

56 1 . Fo r Mewsa ‘a see No te 472. The exact spo t wa s

probably nea r the road and a t the mo uth o f the Shewafi co untry

no t fa r from ’ Ibb.

562. Tha t is,

’Ahmed son o f ‘Ulwan the Jahderite, probably ,a s to whom see No te 346.

563. Fo r Hajja see No te 290.

564. This dea th o f the ’Emir and Sherif Shemsu’

d-Din’Ahmed son o f the

’Imam Mansur ‘Abdu ’l lah son o f Hamza son

o f Suleyman son o f Hamza , during the famine, o f, appa rently ,

ANNOTATIONS ( I , 152, 93

a consequent pes t o r epidemic , shows how severe the a ffl ictions

must have been . The influence o f the ’Emir and Sherif

Si rimu’d-Din Dawud son o f the ’ Imam Mansur ‘Abdu’llah son

o f Hamza now begins, and exercises grea t weight during his

l ifetime. He was a bro ther o f Shemsu’

d-Din’Ahmed .

565.

“ Mefraq,”

a va l ley between Mikh lafa and Hajja is

decisive as to this mino r geograph ica l question . But where

was the va l ley o f Mefraq, and on which side o f the va l ley layrespectively the d istricts o f Hajja and Mikh lafa ?

566. A sco rpion ha th scra tched aga inst a viper, i.e.,a person

seeking to injure ano ther may meet with mo re than his match.

567 . In Vo l. I , p. 258, i t appea rs tha t the castle o f’

E shyah

is in the 1211111111 , and l ies between tho se o f Kewla and Miqa‘.

The Meras id erroneo usly makes Kewla a dependency o f

Dhemar, whereas these places a l l l ie a t a sho rt d istance so uth

west from Dja far o f the Sherifs.

568. Fo r Kemim see No tes 315, 387 . I t was no t appa rently

at a very grea t d istance south from San ‘a’.

569. The cast le o f R i‘a is here a lo ne men t ioned,and is in

no ne o f the autho ri ties. Whether i t was i t in o r nea r Hajja ,o r in the co untry south o r no rth o f San ‘a’

,is quite do ubtful .

570. The co untry o f the Hedhdhadh (o r Hudhdhadh ) h as

been mentioned in Vo l. I,p. 1 13. I t must have been in the

hil l co untry south-west o f San‘a’, a t a distance.

57 1 . R ewq , in the country o f the Bend Di rar, is no t

mentioned , o r the co un try,by the autho rities. E vidently they

were nea r to San ‘a’ and B irash .

572. This “ Emir Muhammed son Of Hasan , etc ., is the

prince,lo rd o f San ‘a’

,Mel ik ’

E sedu’

d-Din.

573. Suq-Di ‘am is ev iden t ly in the depression O f the Jewf,eas t from Khaywan and ‘Anan ; but i t is no t on the maps o r

mentioned in the autho rities

574. This “ covered way is the ambiguo us derb. I t was

evidently a fo rt ified po st o f some kind . The 3229 o r market

may have been held ei ther inside o r o utside the derb ; but

there was a t least one ho use, perhaps many, inside i t. The

instance o f the taking o f blood-revenge is instructive.

94 HISTORY OF THE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY (I , 154

575. Fo r an animo sity to Spring up between an’Imam o f

the family o f Wehhas and the chief o f the Hamza family was

but na tura l , as he was a son Of an’Imam o f that family

, and

the family wou ld na tura l ly a spire to reo ccupy that d ignity, if

favoured by circumstances .

576. This is the first mention o f an ea rthquake in the histo ry.

They a re mo re frequently no t iced in subsequent times .

577 . This Jewf is probably the va l ley system leading to

Me’

rib from the hil ls east o f Dhemermer and San‘a’,whence the

route to Hadramawt is wel l known in the co untry .

578. Dha far Of the Sherifs is here expl icit ly named fo r the

fi rst t ime. Fo r the d ifferent places named Dha far see No te 349.

The G o lius Manuscript names this celebra ted place the Dha fi r

Of Dawud ; and N iebuh r , i i i , 228, who ca l ls it Do fa r,”appea rs

to give a kind o f reason fo r the name, inasmuch tha t the’Emir

and Sherif Sérimu’

d-Din Dawud son o f the ’Imam l ies buried

a t Debin , six o r eight miles to the no rth-west o f Qha far o f the

Sherifs. He says a lso tha t Dawud’

s fa ther, the’ Imam Mansur

‘Abdu ’l lah son o f Hamza,is buried near to Dh a far o f the Sherifs.

There a re severa l inaccuracies in the acco un t o f the ’Imam sa id

to be a l so buried a t Debin . He would a lmo st appea r to be the’Imam ’Ahmed son o f Huseyn, S la in a fter the ba ttle with

Shemsu’

d-Din,elder bro ther o f Dawud , and ultima tely buried

a t Dheneban.

579.

‘Asafi r (probably‘Asafir

,pl . o f ‘

usf zir , a sparrow) is no t

ma rked o r mentioned in the geographies .

580. Mudewwera is no t ma rked o r mentioned in the geo

graph ies.

581 . Ham ra’ (the red femin ine thing, fem. o f’

a11mer , red ) is

the name o f many places , no tably o f tha t place in Spa in which

we co rrupt ly ca l l “ Alhambra , and which appea rs to be a t

Niebla (the anc ient I lipula in Arabic,L ibla ) in the hil ls abo ve

Granada . T he Ham ra’ here spoken o f is a town o f Sanhan,

no rth o f San ‘a ’, men t ioned by Y a'

I t, the Merasid, and 91 111115,

but no t ma rked o n the maps .

582. Dha fer (different from D_ l_I a far) is described in the

96 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1,

588. The castle ‘U ddan is mentioned vaguely in the QamI’

I S,

but in the Meras id is sa id to l ie to the left o f a travel ler to

San ‘é’

from the low Sea-co ast co untry, and to be one o f the

castles depending on San ‘a’. But its d istance is no t given,no r

is it mentioned in the Turk ish accounts o f Yemen. I t may be

provisio na l ly placed in abo ut la t . 15°

20’

N., long. 44°

25’ E.

589.

“ The land o f the Himyer”has been mentio ned in

No te 528. I t would appea r now to be equiva lent to the district

o f the Masani‘a t a certa in sho rt distance no rth, west, and so uth

west from San ‘a’, inc luding the co untry o f the Hemdan,Benu

Shihab,Benu Qadim ,

Benu’

r-Ra‘ i, and the Hadur tract .

‘Azzan

is a l ready placed provisiona l ly, a s see In No te 296. The

Masna‘a here spoken o f may be taken as tha t o f the Bend

Qadim mentioned in Vo l. I , p. 145, and this may now be placed,

conjectura l ly, in abo ut lat . 15°

18’

N., long. 44°

15’ E.

590. Fo r a deta iled acco unt o f a ll the rites o f the grea ter

pi lgrimage a t Mekka , see Burton’s Pi lgrimage to E l-Medinah

and Mekka , vo l . i i i, p . 223 sqq ., where, however, nea rly a l l the

Arabic wo rds and names a re misspel t, pa rtly thro ugh press

d ifficult ies, perhaps , but ma in ly by reason Of a faulty system o f

transl i tera t ion . The ri te o f c i rcumambu lation (gawdj) a ro und

the Cubica l House o ccupies Sect io n 2,pp. 234

- 6.

59 1 . Mount Bajun is no t mentioned by Burton, nor ma rked

in Burckha rdt ’s deta i led map Of Mekka . I t is described by

Bekriyy and in the 5111411 , QamI'

I s,and Meras id as the place in

o r nea r which, in the upper part o f Mekka , is the buria l-gro und

o f the inhabitants. This cemetery is wel l shown in Burckha rdt’s

map , to the left o f the stragg l ing no rthern o r upper po rtion o f

the town , and a t the foo t o f two h il ls. The southernmo st o f the

two ,so u th o f the cemetery

,is ca l led Jebel Hind i ” (fo r Hindiyy)

by Burckha rdt, and is west Of the class ica l Qu‘

ayqi‘an,the l it t le

hil l wi thin Mekka ,so to say, that overlooks the

‘ I raq o r no rth

east co rner o f the Cubica l Ho use. A ro ad through the cemetery

divides i t into a southern and a no rthern po rtion,and goes

nea rly due west to (the tomb o r conven t o f) Sheykh Mahmud,

and on to J idda. This road is in the va lley tha t sepa ra tes Jebel

ANNOTATIONS ( I , 97

Hindiyy from Mo unt Hajun,which overlooks a ll the no rthern

o r upper pa rt o f the grea t va l ley in which Mekka l ies. Oppo si te

to i t is the opening o f the va l ley tha t leads eastward to Mina,

Muz del ifa ,

‘Ara fat,Nejd , and Ta’i f while Oppo site the so uth

end o f Jebel Hindiyy,east o f the town , l ies th e mounta in o f

E b1’

1-Qubeys .

592. Mount ‘Arefa ’

,usua l ly ca l led ‘Arefat ( in the plura l ) , is

the lo ca l ity,ten o r twelve miles east from Mekka , where Adam

and E ve first met on ea rth,and recognized (

‘a rqfa ) each o ther

a fter their expulsion from pa radise in heaven . I t is visited by

the who le body o f p i lgrims in the n inth day o f Dh I'

I’

l-Hijja , so

a s to perfo rm the incumben t ri te o f stand ing,o r stand ing up

(wuqzéf ; n.u . wagf a ,a s ingle act o f stand ing up ) , and l istening

to a sermon preached o n the o ccasio n . Witho ut this standing

up a t‘Arefat fo r a t least one ho ur, the pi lgr image is inva l id ,

though the sermon is no t abso lutely ind ispensable. I t must

take place with in the l imits o f tha t day. The p i lgrims return

to Muz delifa fo r the n ight, and to Mina in the mo rning. Here

they sacrifice their victims, abo ut three m i les from Mekka , nea r

where Abraham caught and o ffered the ram a s a substi tute fo r’Isma‘il (no t Isaac ) , h is eldest son,

whereo f the sacrifice in ’I slam

is a commemo ra tion .

593.

“T he Rocks

,

E S-Sakh a rat (pl . o f Sakhra ) . Burton,

i i i,265, speaks o f a mo sque (Jami

‘u

s -Sakhra ) abo ut a hundred

ya rds from the hil l o f ‘Arefat . In the neIghbourho od o f this

must the tents o f Melik Mudh a ffer have been p i tched fo r h is

standing up ”to l isten to the sermo n .

594.

“ And wha t h ad been unlawful fo r him became lawful ,i.e.

,he perfo rmed a l l the rema in ing act s o f the pilgrimage

,slew

his vic t im ,h ad his head Shaved, returned to Mekka , donned h is

usua l co s tume, and vis ited the temple. After this , a ll lawfu l

acts o f o rdina ry l i fe become l ic i t to the p i lgrim ; to whom,

during the period o f h is wea ring the pilgrim ga rb,certa in acts

o f every-day l i fe a re interd icted . See Burto n fo r ful l deta i ls .

595. Fo r the Zemzem wel l in the co urt o f the temple a t

Mekka see No te 37 1 , and Burton , i i i, 17 1 sqq. T he ro o f o f

VOL . 111. 7

98 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, 158

the wel l-ho use must be pa rtly o r who l ly fla t , a s Burckha rdt’s

plan gives a s ta ircase to go up o n to i t,o r to an upper chamber

,

acco rd ing to Burton, used by the mu’

edhdh in o f the Shafi ‘iyy

scho o l o f wo rsh ippers, whence to summo n his congrega tio n to

divine service.

596. The Sultan-Ca l iph o f the Ottoma ns s t il l assumes,a s

his mo st hono urable ti tle,tha t o f “ Servito r Of the Two Sacred

Fanes ” (Khadimu’l - haremeyni

sh - Sheriieyn) , i.e. o f Mekka

and Medina . The acts here described a re among his sacred

funct ions , and he duly perfo rms them by deputy.

597 . Fo r the surname ’

E b1’

I -‘Umer

,as appl ied to the Sultan

Mel ik Mudha ffer,see No te 449.

598. T he wel l o f ’

E l-Beyda’

o n the o utskirts o f Mekka i s no t

defined . There is a steep ascent o f the name no rth

o f Mekka , on the road to Ten ‘im,three o r fo ur miles distan t

,

and to which people reso rt from Mekka to perfo rm the lesser

pilgrimage as i t is the nearest spo t o utside the sacred

precincts. Burton vis ited Ten‘i’

m and describes it in i i i, 34 1 sqq.

But it is no t l ikely tha t the Sultan shou ld go no rth from Mekka

on his return to Yemen and the histo ry do es no t info rm us tha t

he perfo rmed the lesser p i lgrimage. I t appea rs tha t the temple

was s ti l l visible from th e wel l, as i t wo uld probably be from the

no rthern s teep a scent.

599.

‘Ulwan son o f ‘Abdu ’l lah son o f Sa ‘id

, Jahderiyy,Medh

h ijiyy, Kurdiyy,must have been a powerfu l antagonist to Sul tan

NI’

I ru’

d-Din,and a usefu l friend to Sultan Mel ik Mudh a ffer.

T he ca stles mentioned spread from Nejran in the no rth to the

pa ra l lel o f Jened in the south . His t i tle o f Kurdiyy probab ly

a ro se from his wa rs wi th the Ghuzz .

600. Qil (pl .’

Aqyal) was an ancient Himyeriyy title fo r

a prince o r king, as Tubba‘was fo r a lo rd pa ramo unt o r empero r.

60 1 . Hujr is mentioned in the Qamus and the Merasid a s

a town in the district o f Bedr ; but neither o f them

expla ins where this district is . The Meras id does no t even

mention it in the l ist o f the districts SO ca lled .

602. Wa‘l is mentioned in the Qamus as the name o f a castle

100 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 1,

613. Fo r Q idda see No te 586. The name may be read a s

Fedhdha, but no such name is given in the autho rities.

6 14. Dhahr has been mentioned in Vo l . I , pp . 1 15, 1 16. See

No te 385.

6 15. The epidemic here descr ibed is indica tive o f scurvy.

6 16. The Sul tan here takes upon himsel f the funct ions o f

Kha lifa,as he is fo rma l ly ent i tled further on in the histo ry .

At th e t ime when Mel ik Mudh a ffer undertook tho se funct io ns,Bey-Ba rs

,the powerful Mameluke Sultan Of Egypt, was absent

in Syria,engaged in enterprises o f grea t impo rtance

,but re

asserted h is supremacy over Mekka and Medina at a convenient

sea son a few yea rs la ter. See Vo l . I,p . 173.

6 17 . T he castles o f the Himyeriyy people here spoken o f

a re probably the mino r castles a ro und Masna ‘a and ‘Azzan

,in

o r nea r to Mo unt Hadur.

6 18. Fo r Mida ‘see No te 266.

6 19. T he Benu Wuheyb were mo st l ikely a family. They

a re no t mentioned a fter the settlement o f this sa le.

620. Beyt ’En ‘um is mentioned by the Merasid as being no t

far from San ‘a’,and

, doubtful ly, as being in the district o f Sinhan

(no t“Sinjan

as printed in the Merasid) . I t is mentioned

mo re than o nce subsequent ly , a nd wo uld appea r to be in the

Hemdan co untry. See Vo l . I,pp. 2 18

,2 19, 306.

62 1 . The figura tive express io n here to express regret fo r

a mistake made is taken from the Qur’an, vii

,148 (51491211

f z’ rendered by Sa le ‘ they repented with so rrow

,

and

by Rodwel l ‘they repen ted

,

’ but which means ‘their hands

were fa l len upo n,

’ in the sense o f they bi t the i r hands in so rrow

o r in anger fo r wha t they had done) . Wha t immedia tely fo l lows

this express ion ,“and they saw tha t they h ad made a mista ke

,

l i tera lly “tha t they h ad go ne a stray

,

” is a lso from the same

passage o f the Qur’an .

622. I bnu-’

Aqass and Zéh ir a re no t on the maps o r in the

autho rities. They were,appa rently

,castles named a fter their

builders. But Zahir may have h ad i ts name from some o ther

cause. The two cast les appea r here to l ie somewhere on the

ANNOTATIONS ( I, 164, 101

ro ad no rthwa rd towa rds Sa ‘da ; but in Vo l . I ,remnant Of a fo rce that was repa i ring o r strengthening241311 ,and was defea ted , to o k refuge in Beraqish , which is far eas f"

from San ‘a’ on the ro ad to Me’

rib and its ru ined dam.

623. The ’Emir Bedru’

d-Din Hasan son o f ‘Aliyy son o f

R eSI’

I l, pa terna l uncle o f the Sultan,and fa ther to ’

E sedu’

d-Din

Muhammed and Fakhru’d-Din E bI’

I -Bekr the yo unger, as a lso

grand fa ther, thro ugh a daughter, to Muhammed son o f Khadi r,wa s , wi th his bro ther Fakhru

’d-Din ’

E b1'

I -Bekr the elder,a

prisoner in the castle o f Ta ‘izz,where he had been kept in

confinement ever since h is return from Egypt in A.H. 649

(A.D. a period o f th irteen yea rs.

624.

‘Akkar, the place o f buria l o f the ’Emir Bedru’

d-Din

Hasan,

“ by the side o f h is fa ther,the ’Emir ‘Aliyy son o f

R es t'

I l , is no t mentioned in Vo l . I , p. 79, where his fa th er’s dea th

is rela ted . I t is no t on the maps o r in the autho rities ; but i t

may be nea r Jubla , where the fa ther chiefly resided.

625. The castle o f Fass is given in the Merasid as being nea r

to San ‘a’.626. Birash o f the Baqiriyy clan o r fami ly appea rs to be

a different castle to the strongho ld ea st o f San ‘a’. The Baqiriyya re mentio ned by Hemdaniyy as men Of a tribe Baqir

,inhab iting

the centra l pa rt o f the Masan i‘ district. But in Vo l. I,p. 223,

a Birash o f the Ma‘az iba co untry is men t io ned . Their co untry

,

a t tha t time,was in tha t lo ca l i ty ; fo r in Vo l. I , p. 148, the

Zeydiyya ma lcontents go to the land o f the Ma‘az iba , return ing

thence to fight and k il l the ’

ImAm near Mandha r and Suwana .

B irash o f the Baqiriyy and Birash o f the Ma‘az iba may there

fo re be one and the same place in the Masani ‘ district and

no t fa r from Hadur. I f they were d i fferent places we sha l l

have h ad five places mentioned by the name o f Birash . See

No te 260 .

627 . Fo r Masna ‘a see No te 528.

628. Fo r‘Azzan see No te 296.

629. Beyt ’Erdem is no t on t he maps o r in the au tho ri ties.

630. Tawila is a very celebra ted fo rtress, in la t. 1 5°

25’

N.,

HISTOR Y OF THE R E SOL I YY DYNASTY ( I , 165,

long. 4338 5”E. I t is ma rked on a ll the maps, abo ut thirty

mile? west by no rth from San ‘a’

; but is no t mentio ned in the

The G o lius Manuscript mentions i t in three places,but the Histo ry o f Hasan Pasha and the H isto ry o f the recent

Ottoman conquest o f Yemen have it no t in their l ist o f places.Niebuhr gives it as Tanile

”and T avile T ueileh

” is ano ther

way in which the name is misspel t . The Berl in map has

a“ Tuila ” where N iebuhr places “ Ta ibe,

” eight o r ten miles

west from San ‘a’.631 . R ukham has a l ready been mentioned in No te 357 ,

but from the present passage it wou ld appea r to be between

San ‘a’ and Tawila .

632.

“ Ma‘z ib

” would appea r to be the singula r o f the o ft

recurring Ma‘az iba , o nce spo ken o f (Vo l . I , p. 1 12) a s Ma

‘az ib.

But see No te 626.

633. Mo unt Teys canno t be far distant from R ukham and

Tawila , but it is no t on the maps o r in the autho ri ties.

634. Ghurab Wakin ( the Bro od ing Raven ) , the Raven’s

Nest,is an excel lent name fo r such a perch.

635.

“ The land o f the Himyer” grows mo re defin ite .

Masna‘a and ‘Azzan take definite shape in the Had I

'

I r.

636. Fo r this o fficer’s invasion see Vo l. I , p . 80, where the

deta i l s a re omitted tha t a re here given .

637 . Deman is no t on the maps o r in the autho ri ties.

638. The Grea ter and Lesser Fa ss are no t distinguished in

the autho rit ies but see No te 625.

639. Fo r Beyt ’Erdem see Vo l . I , p. 165.

640. Qufl i s mentioned in the Qamus and Merasid as a

castle in Yemen, while Bekriyy gives ano ther a t Constantinople.

Yaqut does no t give this co incidence . There is a“ Kofl ”

on

the Ber l in map in la t . 16°10

N. ,long. 43

°15

E ., mentioned in

Niebuhr, i i i , 2 19 but th is is no t the Qufl o f our text, as a l l the

castles here spoken o f a re no t very fa r from San ‘a’. Fo r the

Kofl above mentioned see Vo l . I,p . 290.

64 1 . Shemsan is no t ma rked o r mentioned but fo r the

Bend Shihab see No te 360.

104 HISTORY OF T HE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 166

Yemen . The QamI’

I s gives Mewqir as a level tract a t the fo o t o f

a mo unta in,Muwaqqa r as a place in the Belqa

’ district beyond

Jo rdan in Syria,as a lso do the two fo rmer autho rit ies .

649. Quréda is mentioned by the Merés id a s a castle in

Yemen . We now know it was in the Mikh lafa district .

650.

‘Akad I s given by the Meras id a s a mounta in in Yemen

with a city in it named Zera’ib (M ljjjf zfig.é fo) , the people o f

which have never co rrupted their Arabic language to th is day.

651 . This Kah lan o f the Mikh léfa is no t in the a utho rit ies,though the Meras id gives the Kahlan nea r to Dhemér , and one

o f the mo st celebra ted d is tricts o f Yemen .

” The Qamus mentions

ne i ther,but the G o l ius Manuscript describes bo th . The maps o f

Niebuh r and Berl in place Kah lan (which bo th write“Kahh lan

)in la t . 15

°

40'

N.,long. 43

°

32’

E .,the fo rmer wr iting the name

S Koch lan in i i i,2 19. The eastern Kah lan , between o ld

Dh a far and Qa ‘taba , may be pro visiona l ly placed in la t . 14

°

5' N

long. 44°

37’

E .,being nine o r ten mi les Sou th -easterly from

Shelala . I ts inhabitants a re o f the ’

I sma‘iliyya sect o f heretics.

652. The “ three G ha raniq”a re no t no t iced by any o f the

autho rities. They were,perhaps

,wa tch-towers on three ad

jo in ing peaks.

653. The “

Jahafi l tribe, now first mentioned,were tro uble

some in a fter times. Their co un t ry was to the no rth and no rth

east from Lahj .

654. T he Merasid places Deth ina between Jened and‘Aden

but it may be now placed no rth o f Lahj . I ts exact S i te is no t

determined,but it must have been o n a hil l .

655. From the mentio n here o f the name o f ‘Umer,th is poem

must have been addressed to the Su ltan ’s eldes t son,a fterwa rds

Mel ik ’

E sh ref I,wh o h ad lately d is t inguished h imsel f in Hajj a

and Mikh lafa . He may have accompanied h is fa ther,who se

name was Y I'

I suf.

656. The Tubba ‘

(pl . T ebabi‘a ) was the lo rd paramo un t o r

empero r o ver the who le extent o f Yemen in the O ld Himyer

t imes befo re the Abyss inian inva sion , the Persian domination , o r

the rise o f’I s lam . The t itle wa s applied by poets to kings o f

ANNOTATIONS ( I , 168, 105

their day in subsequent times, in the same way tha t Ce sa r is

s ometimes used by our writers o f thei r sovereigns.

657 . Some o f the o ld kings o f Yemen were styled Dhu , o f

which the plura l is ’

E dhwé'

. They were either a subdivisio n o f

t he Tubba ‘ empero rs,o r they were loca l po tenta tes. The plura l

only was used by subsequent poets.

658. Qahtan (see No te 9) is here used as typica l o f his race,the southern Arabians o f Yemen , especia l ly the Ghassan l ine o f

the house o f R esdl .

659. Muda r (see No te 16 1 ) here represents the no rthern

Arabians o f Babylo nia and Mesopo tamia , the issue o f’Isma‘il

son o f Abraham and Hagar, from whom sprang the tribe o f

Qureysh and the lawgiver Muhammed . The i r race was supreme

fo r a t ime,but the R esuliyy dynasty has rightfully resto red the

s overeignty to the legit ima te l ine o f Qahtan .

660. t’

l - Qa rneyn (the two - ho rned one) is va rio us ly

expla ined as to i ts verba l sense. I t is sa id to mean : owner o f

two curls o r lovelo cks ; a lso , receiver o f two mo rta l wounds

in the head ; a lso ,lo rd o f the two ex tremities o f the ea rth .

But there can be l i ttle do ubt tha t the name o rig ina ted in the

a ncient my th out o f which grew in t ime the Egypt ian god

Amun,

figured with a ram ’s head and ho rns , o r with the

h o rns on ly, but with a human head . I t may be tha t when

Alexander o f Macedon,son o f Phil ip

,had conquered Egypt in

B .C. 331 , and pa id a vis i t to the temple o f Amun in the L ybian

desert,where

,in co l lus ion with the priests

,he pro cla imed h im

s elf a son o f the god, he h ad meda ls s truck in wh i ch the god ’s

ho rns were t rans ferred to h is own brow,and the title o f the

T wo -Ho rned One h as ever S ince adhered to h im in a l l Arabic

endoctrina ted regions . At any ra te, when the T wo -Ho rned One

is mentioned there Alexander the Roman , a s he is common ly

c a l led,is universa l ly unders to od . But there is a fa r mo re

anc ient T wo -Ho rned One known in the legends o f the Himyer

peo p le. His name is g iven a s Sa‘b son o f R a

ish Dhu-Merabid

so n o f Hammal (P) Dhu-Seded so n o f‘Ad Dhu-Minah son o f

‘Amir son o f Miltat son O f Seksek son o f VVa'

I’

il son o f Himyer

106 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1,

son o f Seba ’

, etc ., who met the patria rch Abraham a t Mekka ,and they mutua l ly embraced each o ther. He it was tha t bu il t

the cyclo pean wa l l in the pass of Derbend on the west sho re Of

the Caspian , to shut o ut the o ft-recurring invasions o f G og and

Magog. This O ld Himyeriyy Two -Ho rned One may be a mere

reverbera t ion o f the o rigina l sta tue o f Amun in the island Of

Meroe , befo re his wo rship was introduced by pries ts to Dio spo l is

and the L ybian desert. This T wo -Ho rned One it was , a s is

rela ted , who t ravel led with Khadi r a fter the la tter had drunk o f

the“ wa ter o f l i fe but a l l h is deeds have been transferred by

igno rance to the “ Roman T wo -Ho rned One,” Menander son o f

Phil ip, conquero r o f Da rius o f Pers ia . A th i rd “Two -Ho rned

One known in the legends o f’I slam is the King o f Hira

,

Mundhir son o f’

Imru’

u’

l-Qays,commonly ca l led ’

I bnu Ma’i ’s

Sema’ (son o f the Wa ter o f the Sky) , who reigned thirty-two

yea rs ; o f which, six in the days o f Qubad, and twenty-six in

the t ime o f NI'

I sh irewan. He died in A.D. 564, abo ut seven

yea rs befo re the birth o f Muhammed . Aga in,a fourth Two

Ho rned One in the apo sto l ic tradi t ions o f ’I s lam is the fourth

ca l iph ‘Aliyy son o f’

E b1'

1-Tal ib, Muh ammed

s co usin and son-in

law. Fo r th is ti t le va rio us reasons a re a ssigned by traditionis t s

and histo rians .

66 1 . Khadir (commo nly known as Khidr, Khidr, o r Khizr)is taken to be E l ias , a contempo ra ry o f Mo ses and a lso o f

Abraham and the Two -Ho rned One o f Himyer. He is held

to be st i l l a l ive and o ccasio na l ly seen , having found and drunk

o f the spring o f the “ wa ter o f l ife,

”and being co nsequently

immo rta l .

662. This pa ssage, aga in,l ike tha t in Vo l . I , p. 168

, wo u ld

seem to fix the da te o f the poem to the t ime o f Melik ’

E sh ref I ,‘ U mer 50 11 o f Yusuf

,who se fa ther, Mel ik Mudh a ffer , Yusu f son

o f‘Umer

,to ok on h imsel f the t i t le and functions o f ca l iph some

t ime a fter the Ta rta rs h ad extermina ted the ho use o f ‘Abbas a t

Baghdad. At the dea th o f Mel ik Mudhafl'

er, then , the Kh ilafa

wo uld aga in become widowed .

663. This distich seems to incite Mel ik’

E sh ref to cla im the

108 HISTORY OF THE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I ,

the fa ther’s confidence was no t misp laced . Many instances

occur in the histo ry o f eunuchs exerc ising successful ly the very

highest sta te functions , as wel l a s o f perso na l devo tion to the

in terests o f their lo rds.

676. Fo r Dh I'

I Huz eym see No te 396.

677 . Fo r Dhu J ibla see No te 318.

678. Wahs is no t men t ioned by any o f the autho rities, and

Bah réna by the Qamus a lone as a town o r co untry— beled— in

Yemen .

679. T hughayra (the l itt le gap ; dim. o f May a ) is no t ma rked

o r mentioned . I t was evidently nea r to Thula,fo r the pro tection

o f some pa ss.

680. The Bah riyya Memluks o f Egypt a re well known in the

histo ry o f tha t country . Origina l ly Turkish and Ta rtar slaves

so ld into Egypt by va rio us ho rdes that o verran Asia in d i fferent

d irections, they were educa ted in mi l ita ry a rts,and became the

best troops in the co unt ry. They seized its sovereignty a t la st,

but were a t length d ispo ssessed by their own Circassian S laves ,known as the Burjiyya Memluks . They reta ined the so vere ignty

unti l the Ottoman conquest in A.H. 923 (A.D. 151 7 ) under Su ltan

Selim I,5011 o f Bayezid son o f Muhammed I I , the conquero r

o f the c ity Of Constantinople in AD . 1453. I t appears tha t , in

imi ta tion o f the Egyptian Bah riyya Turk ish s laves,and perhaps

ofi’

icered thence in some degree, a co rps o f tra ined slaves

had been fo rmed in Yemen . Eventua l ly they o verturned the

R esuliyy mona rchy in Yemen,a s their co unterpa rts wrecked

every sovereignty in Asia fo r the defence o f wh i ch they were

o rigina l ly o rganized . They were the Praeto rian Bands o f Asia .

68 1 . Fo r T elmus (o r T elemmus ) see No te 348.

682. M iqa ‘ is no t o n the maps , no r in the Qam I'

I S o r the

Meras id. But the manuscript o f G o lius places i t abou t two

days’ journey to the eas t o f Kham r, a t the east end o f a range

o f h i l ls . Conjectura l ly,i t may be placed in abo ut la t . 16°

10’

N.

,

lo ng. 44°

10’

E .

,a bo u t thirty miles wes t o f Dha fi r o f the Sherifs .

683. Felela is no t o n the maps,no r mentioned in the Qam I

'

I S

o r Meras id. But the G o lius Manuscript makes it the second

ANNOTATIONS (1, 173, 109

sta t ion on the ro ad from the Sea a t Jazan towa rds Sa ‘da . This

makes it lie no rth-east from ’

E b1'

1-‘Arish

,in the dis trict o f the

grea ter,no rthern Khawlan , conjectura l ly in about la t . 16°

56’ N

long. 43°

18’ E . The Sul tan ’s besieging fo rce was , then , a t tacked

from Sa ‘da in its rea r,spl it into two diverging bands , o f which

one fled west to Khawlan and the o ther east towa rds Nejrén.

684. Nejran is a la rge and wel l-known va l ley d istrict o f the

Jewf, to the no rth-east from Sa ‘da,its ma in stream lying

,

on the maps,in abo ut la t . 17

°

40’

N.,and its pr incipa l fo rk in

abo ut long. 44°

20’ E . I ts wa ters

,in the seaso n o f ra in , may

po ssibly flow down to the o ld ru ined dam o f Me rib,S ince the

wa ters o f the reservo i r fo rmed by tha t dam a re legenda ri ly sa id

to have come from a d istance o f six months ’ jo urney. See

No te 29. The o ld i nhabitants adopted Christ ianity a cen tury o r

so befo re the birth o f Muhammed, and were persecuted fo r i t by

Dhu-Nuwas , King o f Yemen, wh o was a pro selyte to Juda ism .

His fiery trenches,in which h e is sa id to have burnt the Chris t ian

recusants O f h is creed,a re ment ioned in Qur

én,l xxxv

, 4, a s

being the wo rk o f an accursed contriver. The inhabitants were

Christ ians in the days o f Muhammed , and sent an embassy to

him a t Medina,consent ing to pay tribute and rema in Christians .

La ter,when ’Islam became predominant there

,a remnant o f

Christians em igra ted thence to Babylo nia , and the co un try is

now entirely Musl im .

685. Shibam ,here first ment ioned in the h is to ry , is o n the

maps , a l i t tle to the east o f Kewkeban,and abo ut twenty m i les

west from San‘a’,in la t . 15

°

2 1’

N.,lo ng. 44

°

8’ E . I t must no t

be confo unded wi th the Sh ibam o f Hadramawt, which lies in

abo ut la t . 16°

18’

N. ,lo ng. 48

°

55' E .

686. Fo r Mel ik Dhahir Bey-Ba rs , Sultan o f Egypt, see

No te 188.

687 . This ha l f-bro ther o f the Sul tan is no t elsewhere

mentioned no r is the fo rmer ma rriage o f his mo ther anywhere

a l luded to . She may have been a S lave.

688. Acco rding to this passage, Jenab must have been very

near Thu la, no t beyond Mida‘a s suggested in No te 30 1 .

HISTORY OF T HE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY ( 1,

689.

“ The cast les o f the Masani ‘ ” here mentioned must

have been some mino r wo rks nea r the Hadur district, o r in it ,fo r the chief o f them had a lready been taken po ssession o f.

690. The co untry o f the ‘ADS people has a lready been

no t iced in Vo l. I , p. 1 27 ; but the land o f the Zubeyd peop le ,a c lan a lso o f Medh -h ij

,is no t aga in mentioned in the h isto ry

unt i l nea r its clo se, Vo l. I I , p. 277 , and then'

in reference to

a lo ca l ity so fa r so uth,near Mount Sewraq, tha t i t canno t be

wha t is here intended .

69 1 .

“ A moun ta in named Tiba must have been south

from Thu la .

692.

“ The ham let o f the Bend Shihab is na tu ra l ly no t to

be fo und on the maps but i t was no t fa r from Thu la.

693.

“ U deyna in the c ity o f Ta ‘ izz ” is men t ioned in the

Meras id as o ne o f the three suburbs (rabad, p l .’

erba’

4 ) o f Ta‘i zz ,

name ly,

‘U deyna , Mu‘a z z iyya ,

and Mesh refa ( o r Musherrefa ,

Niebuhr,i i i

,2 1 1

,says On vo it enco re prés de la

citadel le K'

ahh re (fo r Qahira , et comme au dessus de

Tamz,les ru ines de l ’ancienne vi l le d’Oddene.

” This Oddene

is evidently our‘U deyna (the d iminu t ive o f

‘Aden , but feminine

in fo rm) .

694. This is the firs t mentio n o f the to rture. I t is disguised

in the tex t by the euphemism gddera o r its passive .yzidz'

ra

wh ich Lane and Do zy have no t expla ined by to rture. ’

So with us,in lega l terms

,a man was “ put to the question ”

tha t wa s a ll o ur Chr istian priests and j udges permitted in wo rds

but the thumbscrew,bo o t

,and rack were the questioners. I n

the Ea st a set o f bones,etc.,

fo rced into the temples by a co rd

bo und ro und the head and twisted tighter and t ighter l ike a

surgeon’s to urn iquet

,unt i l the eyeba l l s were fo rced out o f their

so ckets,wa s one fo rm o f the quest ion . Ano ther was the driving

o f tho rns o r spl inters o f wo od into the qu ick under the na i ls o f

the fingers and toes. A third was the ext ractio n o f the teeth,

sometimes to be then driven l ike na i ls into the sutures o f the

sku l l . Many instances o ccur in the histo ry o f victims to rtured

to dea th by means o f the implements then in use in Yemen.

1 12 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , 176

699. The leaves o f “ henna (from the Arabic éinmi, i lfs’l

L awsom'

a dried and reduced to powder,o r used fresh ,

a re made into a po u ltice , and this is bo und on the finger-tips, on

the pa lm and fingers,o r on the who le hand from the wris t, fo r

some time. I t dyes the pa rts an o range co lo ur,passing into

black,acco rd ing to quant ity, t ime , qua l ity, etc . I t is appl ied to

the feet in l ike manner ; and men sometimes dye the ir bea rds

wi th it,a lo ne , o r wi th ind igo to produce a b lack .

700. Th is instance shows no t on ly the chiefta in and ’Imam ’s

inflexible justice and energy,but incidenta l ly i l l ustra tes the

power o f l ife and dea th publ ic ly exercised by lo ca l magna tes ,as by our ba ro ns o f o ld,

first by sovere ign right,la ter by

delega ted a utho rity .

70 1 . Fo r Lijam see No te 642.

702. Fo r Hadda and Siba‘ see No te 36 1 .

703. The “E sediyya tro op wa s the co rps o f S laves

,the

revo l ted body -gua rd o f‘

prince ’

E sedu’

d-Din,so long feuda l lo rd

o f San ‘a ’, then a fug i tive,and a t the t ime o f these events a roya l

priso ner in the ca s tle o f Ta ‘ izz.

704. Dh irwa is now firs t mentio ned. I t is no t iced in the

Meras id as a hil l and town in Yemen . The wo rd deno tes

a summi t. ’ I t wa s one o f the many castles o f the Sherifs in the

1211111111 , and nea r Kewla .

705. Bey t Khabbid (wh ich may be read in many ways ,Habis

,Habid, Bayyid, Khabis , Khabid) is no t on the maps o r in

the geograph ies . From what is sa id in Vo l. I , p. 1 79, it appea rs

to have been nea r Hadda and Siba‘. So in Vo l . I , p. 293. They

a l l seem to be to the west o f the ro ad from Dhemar towa rds San ‘a’.

706. Beytu’

t -Tah im must be near Beyt Kh abbid, but is

neither ma rked no r ment ioned .

707 . T he Sultan co ntinues to act as Kha lifa by clo thing the

temple o f Mekka ,as the Sultan o f Egypt , Bey-Ba rs , was aga in

wa rr ing in Syria .

708. The Sherifs lose and retake their strongest castles , never

lo sing hea rt fo r long, and the Sul tan never keeping up thei r

ga rrisons and sto res suffic iently.

ANNOTATIONS (1, 1 79, 1 13

709. This breaking o f ja rs and was ting o f wine a t Beyt

Kh abbid wo uld ind ica te tha t it was who l ly o r partly inhabi ted

by Jews, as a ll tha t section o f Yemen is to this day.

7 10.

“ T he yea r fo rty o f the H ij ra ”wa s the date o f the

murder o f the fo urth ca l iph,

‘Aliyy so n o f’

E b1’

1 -Tal ib, a t KI’

I fa

in Babylonia . He was Muh ammed’

s co us in-german and Son-in

law,h is wife Fat ima , mo ther o f Hasan and Huseyn,

be ing theancestress , as he is the ancesto r

,after Muhammed

,o f a l l the

Sherifs in the who le wo rld o f’I s lam . His I ssue by o ther wives,

a fter Fatima ’s dea th , no t being descended from Muhammed ,a re no t Sherifs , but only

‘Aliyyids.

7 1 1 . The Peak o f ‘Anter — Qa rnu‘Anter— is no t in the

geograph ies.

7 1 2 . T he Dha far thus buil t by the Sul tan on the Peak o f

‘Anter is perhaps the Dha far o f Zeyd mentioned by Ya'

i t as

being a dependency o f Habb. See No te 349. I f so,the Peak

o f ‘Anter may be o ne o f the summits o f Mo unt Kh adra’

,so uth o f

Ba ‘dan,

’Ibb,and Habb.

7 13. Séfiya is no t in the geographies, but wo u ld appea r to be

on o r nea r to the road from Dhemar to Yemen .

7 14. The Ma sna ‘a o f the BenI

I’

r-Ra ‘i tribe o r clan is no t

ma rked or no t iced in the geographies. T he BenI'

I’

r-Ra‘ i and

their Masna‘a were no t fa r d istant from the Hadnt district.

7 15. The Yarn clan o f Yemen finds no tice in the Qamus.

They a re men t ioned by Niebuh r, i i i , 344, as being on the bo rders

o f Yemen and H ij az , but a re no t aga in a l luded to in the h isto ry.

The Meras id places them to the right o f San ‘a’. There a re some

no tices o f them ,met wi th somewhere , a s mercena ries who used

to come in la rge bodies to the’

I mém,etc and a s plunderers by

the way, if an o ppo rtuni ty o ccurred .

7 16. The ‘Awadir are expla ined in No te 352 to have their

land to the ea st o f Jened.

7 17 . On the maps, the sta t ion no rth o f the ruins o f Dha fér

(Niebuhr, i i , 318) is s t i l l named Medresa (Co l lege ; Niebuhr’s

Maddrasse on h is map , Madra sse ”in h is text

,i i, 318, and

Medresse”

o f the Berl in map , la t . abo ut 14°

1 2’

N.,l ong.

VOL . I I I . 8

1 14 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'

I L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, 181

44°

18’

whether the co l lege o f Sheykh ‘Abdu’l-Wehh éb wa s

connected with this Vi l lage o r no t the co i ncidence is interesting .

7 18. Th is “ p ledge to repent from drinking in toxicants is

a precurso r o f the teeto ta l ler’s pledge o f the presen t day.

7 19. The “ Fes t iva l ” o f the cessa t io n o f the fast o f Rama

dan with the ingress o f the new moon o f Shewwal.

720. The Baqi‘ cemetery a t Medina (Burton’s E l Bakia

,

vo l . i i, p. 30,etc. ) is a t the so u th-ea s t co rner o f the city, o utside

its wa l l , and was named Baqi‘u

l-G harqad (Copse o f the Box

tho rns) befo re it was used as a cemetery. I t is esteemed a very

sacred place. Mo st o f Muh ammed’

s disciples who died a na tura l

death a t Medina were buried there .

72 1 . Three Severa l o ccurrences o f dea rth , sca rcity, o r famine

have a l ready been no ticed by our autho r on previo us occasions ,fo r which see Vo l. I

,pp. 94, 148, 151 . Many mo re a re mentio ned

la ter.

722.

“ The Ca ttle-Breeders (Khawwaliyyun) and the Ben t'

I

Khawwal o f Vo l . I,p. 1 13, a re the same clan o r family . There

a re two cast les named Kewkeban ; one, west from San‘a ’ ; the

o ther in the dis trict o f Hajja . Probably the Kewkeban nearest

to San ‘a’ is here intended,as Redman o f the Bend Khawwal

is no t unfrequently mentioned in connex ion with Qahir and

‘Azzan o f HadI'

I r.

723. Come to the best o f actio n ( Izayya‘a ld k/zayr z

l -‘amel )is the distinct ive c lause used by some o f the schisma tic o r

here t ica l sects o f’Isla

'

1m in the ca l l to d ivine wo rship, the

I t is an innova tion o ver and above the o rthodo x c lauses o rda ined

by Muhammed and given by Lane in his Modern Egyptians

(p. 73, fi fth ed ition) . The heret ica l addition vexes our autho r , and

he cha rges the sectaries wi th conten t io usness and presumpt ion .

7 24.

“ Those inept fel lows ” were probably the ’

E sediyya

slave-gua rds .

7 25. Hemdan (erroneo usly written Hamdan by mo st

Orienta l ists) is the name o f the grea t tribe who se territo ry is

to the no rth-east o f San ‘é ’

,west o f Sinhan

,and east o f

Kewkeban, etc.

1 16 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , 185

a ll in the neighbo urhood o f the hil l s lying to the no rth-west

o f Dhemar.

735.

U fuq i s no t ma rked o r no ticed in the geographies.

The wo rd may be read’

E fiq , etc.,and the QamI

'

I s gives ’

E fiq ,

doubtful ly,a s a vil lage nea r Dhemar. In Vo l . I , p. 186,

the place is Shown to have had a ca stle. Incidenta l ly , the

Haql mentioned in Vo l . I , p. 184 as the place whence the

Sultan ’s letter was sent to Sheykh Husam son o f Fad], and the

Haq lu-Y ah sib o f Vo l . I , p. 88,may be here inferred identica l ,

and to be the grea t pla in ro und Yerim (Jerim i n N iebuhr’s

text,i i, 320,

but Jerim on his map , and Jerin aga in on the Berl in

map ) , in la t . 14°

17'

N.,lo ng. 44

°

23’ E .

736 . Jebjeb (Jubj ub, Habhab, etc.) is no t ma rked o r

ment ioned,but mus t be nea r to Dhemar.

737 .

U fuq (o r’

E fiq ) i s here o nly a very sho rt d istance

from the Sultan’s camp in the pla in o u tside o f Dhemar.

738. T he B lack Mo unta in (’

E l -Jebelu’

l west o r

no rth-west from Dhemar,and a t a very sh o rt distance

,is wel l

shown in Niebuhr’s map , tho ugh no t named . In his text,

i i, 324, he speaks o f a mo unta in named H i rran

,which h is maps

mark as a town o r cast le on the mo unta in “ chauve et a ride,

where fine red co rnel ians a re dug. The QamI'

I S and Ya'

i t give

six mo unta ins o f the name,which is very common ; but our

mo unta in is no t one o f thei r S ix . The Sauad o f N iebuhr, twice

ma rked,is no t a mo un ta in . T he ba tt le

,defea t o f the Sherifs,

and capture o f the ’Imam in the ca stle o f’

U fuq a re interes t ing

events.

739. This kind Of trea tment o f the ’Imam by the Su ltan

is very cha racter istic. The title o f In t ima te adapted from

Baghdad , where the favo uri te m inis ter o f the day had fo r some

t ime been s tyled Sahib (compan io n) , was perhaps co nnected

with the Sultan ’s a ssumpt io n o f the funct ions o f Ca l iph. I n

India this style o f Séh ib is now given to every Euro pean

ofl‘icer, func t iona ry, o r pr iva te gent leman,as Bibi Séh ib is to

every European lady. The O ttoman Sultan-Ca l iph h as a co rps

ANNOTATIONS ( I, 1 17

o f companio ns o r int ima tes,entitled Musah ib, a kind o f Gentle

men o f the Privy Chamber.” They a re i n a l ternate a ttendance,and their principa l funct ion is to enterta in the sovereign when

no t o ffi cia l ly engaged . The Séh ib o f Baghdad and Yemen

wa s,on the con tra ry , a mo st powerful minister o f sta te.

740. Kh awernaq is the Arabic ized fo rm o f the Persian

£655» (a refecto ry , banque ting ha l l , din ing-ro om) .

I t was the very celebra ted ha l l in the pa lace bu ilt a t H ira by

the L akhmiyy king Nu‘man son o f

I mru’

u’

l-Qays,in about the

yea r A.D . 410—420, for the use o f the Persian prince Behram ,

h is

pupil . Y ez digird I , surnamed in histo ry’

E l-’

E th im, the Sinner,wishing h is yo ung son to lea rn a l l the knightly a rts o f ho rse

manship o f the Arabians,gave him in cha rge to the prince o f

Hira , h is vassa l , fo r the purpo se.

‘Nu ‘man bui l t a pa lace and

refecto ry fo r the su itable recept io n o f his roya l cha rge ; and

tho se build ings have been celebra ted ever since in th e poetry

o f’I slam fo r their magn ificence. Behram became a mighty

hun ter, and is known in histo ry, as king, by the name o f Behram

G 1'

1r (Beh ram o f the Wild Asses) . He was Behram the F i fth ,o f the sasaniyy dynasty, and reigned eighteen years

,from

AD . 420 to 438.

74 1 . Sedir is the histo rica l name o f the pa lace bui l t fo r

Behram , as abo ve mentioned,by Nu ‘man a t H ira . The wo rd

is sa id to be the Arabic ized fo rm o f the Persian Sih-Deyr,

123 (the Three Manses) . I t was a kind o f Aladdin ’s

pa lace.

742 . Dhu sh -Shurufat ( the Owner o f Ba ttlements) was a

ba tt lemen ted ha l l o r tower o f the Sindad pa lace, bui l t o n the

banks o f the ‘U dheyb (L i t t le Sweet Wa ter) , a s tream no t fa r

from Qadisiyya , nea r which was fought, in A.H. 1 5 (A.D .

the ba ttle tha t brough t Persia under the rule o f’I slam . The

‘U dheyb wa s fo ur m i les from Qadisiyya , and on the road

towa rds the “ Tower o f Ho rns , Menaretu’

l-Quran , a long the

h ighway leading from KI'

I fa to Mekka . The Tower o f Ho rns

wa s bui l t to signa l ize a grea t hunt o f antelopes,the ho rned

1 18 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , 188

skulls o f which were used to o rnament i t. None o f these

names are fo und on modern maps.

743. Fo r the Ma‘az ib tribe see Vo l . I , p. I 12.

744. Redman is severa l t imes named in connexion with the

Bend Khawwal tribe, fo r which See No te 722. I t was evidently

no t fa r from Mo unt HadI'

I r.

745. Qahir, now fi rst mentioned,was a sister cast le o f

‘Azzan and Masna‘a in Mo unt Hadur. I t may be placed p ro

visiona l ly in about la t. 15°

14’

N., long. 44°

1 5’

E ., twenty m i les

o r so W .S.W. from San ‘a’ and ‘Azzan is S imi la rly placed (see

Vo l. I,p . in la t. 15 16

'

N.,long. 44

°

10’ E. Ano ther

Qahir was near Dha far.

746. The castle o f R eshsha is neither ma rked on the maps

no r no ticed by any o f the autho rities. No r is i t aga in mentioned

in the histo ry.

747 . Ra ‘la’ is nowhere else named, but i t wil l have been no t

far from Qahir.

748. AS Izabbdl means a maker o r sel ler o f ropes (ltabl ,a rope, be ing the o rigin o f our wo rd ‘ cable Habbaliyy is

perhaps the ro pemaker’

s qua rter o r ma rket in the ci ty o f Ta ‘ izz .

An ’

E sediyy Co l lege in tha t city is mentio ned in Vo l. I , p. 313.

749 . Qirfa is no t ma rked o n the maps o r named in the

autho rities, no r does it occur aga in in the histo ry . The wo rd

means ba rk o f a tree, especia l ly c innamo n and i ts congeners ;i t is a lso a name o f men .

750. Wha t mo re a ffectio na te wo rds a re po ss ible from a son

to a fa ther in h is a ffl iction ? AS prince ’

E sedu’

d-Din was placed

in confinement in the yea r A.H. 658, he h ad been nineteen yea rs

a pr isoner when he died .

751 . Whether this dream were rea l ly dreamed o r no t ma tters

l i tt le but tha t a ca suist o f ’Islam sho uld a rgue with his Crea to r

in j udgment, and si lence Him ,is certa in ly a novelty o f its kind.

752. This repo rted dream,aga in

,i s rema rkable ; probably

invented a fter the dea th o f the j urist in question .

753. Fo r Dhafar o f the Habudite see No te 349.

754. The land or pro vince o f Hadramawt,which has a lready

120 HISTORY OF THE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY (1,

to Cape (“ R as Fartak ( read Fertek , o r C-

I

Qj—sTJul ,

Re’su’l Fertek,acco rd ing to the QamI

'

I S) . The G o lius Manu

script makes Shahr extend to the bay o f G hubbetu’

l Hashish ,

viz-1212 which the Admira l ty Cha rt places m long. 58°

10’ E

,

Oppo site the large is land o f Masira , (o f the QamI'

I S and

Merasid) . But the Shahr o r Shihr o f the h isto ry is co ntiguous

to Yemen , and its Hadramawt is fa rther away. See No te 35.

758. The na rra tive O f th is combined nava l and mil ita ry

expedition aga inst the lo rd o f Dha far o f the Habudite is very

interesting and very graphica l .

759. The Benu’

l-HabI'

I diyy c lan o r family, as here twice

mentio ned,is a very strong a rgument fo r the read ing Dha far

o f the HabI'

I dite,

”and aga inst tha t O f “ Zha far aux plantes

sa l ines et améres ”o f the French t rans la to rs o f the Travels o f

I bnu The “ HabI'

I diyy means a na tive o f the town

o f HabI'

Ida ,and HabI

'

I da is,acco rding to the QamI

'

I S,

a town nea r to Sh ibam and th is Shibam is the capi ta l o f

Hadramawt,no t the Shibam nea r Kewkeban and San ‘a’. See

No tes 685 and 774.

760. The ro u te o f this d ivis io n o f the avengers was probably

tha t which prince Muhammed ’

E sedu’

d-Din, co us in o f the Sultan

and lo rd o f San‘a’

,had intended to pursue in A.H. 658, had he

no t been diverted from it,a s rela ted in Vo l . I

,p. 154. Tha t

route wo uld be from San ‘a’,down the Jewf va l ley, passing the

ru ined Dam o f Me’

rib, and reaching the fert i le a nd populo us

reg io ns thro ugh Hadramawt,thence pro ceeding eastwa rds by

ways unknown to Europe fo r ano ther three hundred m i les,

thro ugh the land o f the Mehra branch o f the grea t anc ient

tribe o f Quda‘

a,and so reaching the rendezvo us nea r Dha far

in abou t long. 54°

0' E.

76 1 . Aga in a legenda ry dream by the Sul tan a s a po rtent

o f the success o f t he exped i t io n .

762. T he co -Opera t ion o f the fleet wi th the sea-coast land

division wa s eviden t ly very Oppo rtune and wise.

ANNOTAT IONS ( I, 195, 1 2 1

763. This description is interesting, as Showing h ow long

a nd tedious co ast ing voyages were perfo rmed by fleets o f

numero us ships laden wi th sto res and prov is ions, and o ccupying

months in exped it ions tha t wo uld now occupy a day o nly ,perhaps ho urs .

764. R eyS I'

I t,ma rked on the Admira l ty Cha rt R iSI

'

I t ,”as

t he name o f a cape,“R as ( fo r R e

s,headland) , o f a po rt ,

“ Banda r ” (fo r Persian Bender) , and o f a lake o r in let o f sa l t

water,Kho r ” (fo r Khawr, an inlet) , is in la t . 16

°

56’

N., lo ng.

54°

1’

E .,fo r the island tha t rea l ly fo rms the apex o f the cape.

The island is given in Bekriyy,from Hemdaniyy,

as being the

h a l f distance between ‘Uman and‘Aden . This is a very ro ugh

a ppro x ima tio n . The QamI'

I S,the Merasid, and the G o lius

Manuscript do no t mentio n the is land o r the cape. A dis tance

o f perhaps ten o r twelve miles by land,from the cape, round a bay

t o the eastwa rd , leads to the now deserted town o f’

R l-Beled,

presumably the then capita l o f the HabI'

Idite, as subsequently o f

t he l itt le vassa l R eS I 'I liyy kingdom fo unded a fter its conquest.

The direct commerce o f Europe wi th India and China by wayo f the Cape o f G o od Ho pe has utterly ruined a ll So u th Arab ia

by depr iving it o f a ll its ma ritime industry, the chie f so urce o f

its fo rmer wea lth .

765. This description o f the Sultan’s fleet with the va riet ies

o f i ts Ships is mo st interes t ing, tho ugh no idea is given o f the

fo rms,sizes

,o r capacit ies o f the severa l k inds men t io ned. The

la rge amo unt o f trea sure ca rr ied wa s fo r the pay o f the tro o ps ,wh i le the s tu ffs were fo r use a s dresses o f ho no ur to be dis

tributed o n fi t t ing o ccasio ns.

766. The stu ff ca l led bunduqiyy wa s a fine l inen,a kind

o f cambric,which Lane suppo ses to have reference to Veni ce

,

the land o f the duca t , ca l led“bunduqiyya ,

”o r in modern

t imes , l ike the s tu ff,

“bunduqiyy. From this one is led to

in fer tha t the name o f Ven ice i tsel f,

“ Venez ia in I ta l ian , with

its rela t ive adject ive,Venet ico ”

(Venet ian) , was, a s ha s been

a ffi rmed by autho rs , made into bendiq ,

”and thence

c o rrupted into “ bunduq,

”fxbf , in Arab ic. I n modern times

122 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I,

this has grown into “Wenedik,

”a very nea r appro ach

to the I ta l ian Venetico .

767 . The stu ff “SI

'

I siyy (o f Susa ) was a l so a fine l inen o r

cambric, made a t Susa in the regency o f Tun is , no rth-western

Africa , a seapo rt town in abo ut la t . 35°

48’

N. , long. 10°

40' E.

The Sherif ’

E l-’

I drisiyy ca l ls i t SI'

I sa as does the Qamus. But

Y a'

I t and the Merasid name it Sus . There a re four places

with th is name ( 1 ) Susa in Susiana o f Pers ia,the Shushan o f

Daniel , in la t . 30°

0’

N.,long. 48

°

24’

E . ; (2) the S I’

I S o r Siisa

Io f Tunis

,distinguished as the Hither 5133, d o )“ ( f ar

m;

(3) the 8135 o f the extreme west o f No rth Africa , and dis

t inguished a s the“ Remo ter 5135, 6

2387 dart “, being on

the Atlant ic co ast o f Mo ro cco,in about la t . 30

°

25’

N. , lo ng.

35' W. A river and pro vince o f the name, with T aradant

and Aghadir a s towns, a re ma rked in maps ; but no town o f

S I'

I S o r Stisa appea rs the fo urth 5115 is far away in T ransoxiana .

768. T he stu ff maws iliyy was a fine co tton fabric made

a t Mews il on the T igris (our Mo su l ) , and the o rigin,in struc ture

and in name,o f o ur

‘ musl in ’

( from French moussel ine, I ta l ian

mussol z'

no) .

769.

“ Zebidiyy was some kind o f undescribed but va l ued

stuff, a product o f the lo oms o f Zebid in Yemen itsel f.

770. The non-Arabian takes in a l l mankind tha t is no t o f

Arabian extractio n and speech . T he expression F5”, £4122“

is the equiva lent o f the “

Jew and Genti le,

o f the Greek and

Ba rba rian ”o f o ther lands, and means a ll men .

77 1 .

‘Amr son o f Kulth I'

I m I s the“ Amru o r

“ Amro u o f

transla to rs,who wa s the inditer o f one o f tho se ancient pieces

o f Arab ian verse known a s the Mu‘a l laqat (pl . O f Mu ‘a l laqa ) ,

sa id to have been suspended in the temple o f Mekka o r else

where a s a cha l lenge o r in adm ira t ion The poems o f ‘Amr a re

no t given in Ah lwa rdt'

s Six Diwans,

and Jones ’

s Mu‘a llaqat

is no t by me. But in Clo us to n’s vo l ume o f “ Arabian Po etry ”

the verse quo ted is given as the 108th ,and is rendered in pro se

as from Jones : “ We wi l l fi l l the ea rth with our tents, unti l it

1 24 HISTORY OF THE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY

and the Masna‘a o f the Benu r-R a‘

i,Vo l . I

,p. 180,

a cast le named

Masna ‘

a a lone has been three times no ticed, Vo l. I , pp . 157 , 165

wherea s we now have Masna ‘a , appa rently , a s the name o f

a mo unta in o verhanging Jenab. The town o r ca s tle o f Jenab

a ppea rs to be too fa r away fo r its Ma sna‘a mo unta in to be

ident ica l wi th the Masna‘

a cas t le nea r ‘Azzan in Mo unt HadI'

I r,

and the Masna‘as o f the Bend Qadim and o f the Benu’

r-Ra‘ i

a re probably different places . The QamI'

I s h as no thing definite

on the subject , and Bekriyy do es no t mentio n the name. Y a'

I t

and the Meras id,however

,give each the same four d ifferen t

places , a ll in Yemen , and no t very d istan t from San ‘a’,tho ugh

they ment ion Sinhan and Dhemar. They a re, two nea r Dhemar ;one o f the Bend ‘ Imran son o f Mans I

'

I r’

E l-Budda’

iyy, the o ther,

o f the Bend Qays ; the o ne in Sinhan has no distinguishing

name ; and the fo urth belongs to the Bend Hubeysh . With

such ind ica tions it is impo ssible to place them . They may

each have changed names mo re than once, a fter being dis

mant led and re-edified. The moun ta in o f our present passage

may have h ad a cast le o n it .

780. The Ben I'

I Kh awwal h ad seized Kewkeban in A.H. 673,

a s see in Vo l. I,p . 181 , and Redman had been given up to th e

Sultan by the Sherifs in A.H. 676. From wha t is sa id o f them on

severa l o ccasio ns In the his to ry ,they and their cas t le o f Redman

may be provis iona l ly placed in Niebuhr’s d istr ict o f Hayma

Heime on the maps ) , between Kewkeban to the no rth and

Mifhaq (“ Mt ak

o f the maps ) ; Redman being po ss ibly a t

o r nea r the modern SI’

I qu’

l-Khamis (Thu rsday Ma rket-place) .

I t is no t in the geographies, o r the G o l ius Manuscript, o r Ha san

Pa sha, o r the recent Turk ish Yemen ; but i t is given in the

QamI'

I s as a place in Yemen.

781 . Fo r Miqa‘ see No te 682.

782. Fo r Ta ‘ izz o f Sa ‘da See No te 778.

783. Kewla (acco rd ing to the Qamt'

I s ) o r KI'

I la (appa ren t ly,a cco rd ing to the Meras id) , now fi rs t ment ioned , wi l l o ccur

frequent ly . I t wa s on the ro ad between San ‘a ’ and Dha far o f

the Sherifs, be ing co njec tura l ly p laceable in abou t la t . 16° 3’ N

long. 44°

28’ E .

ANNOTATIONS (I , 200 1 25

784. Dakh sa (po ssibly Dahda ) ,wh ich is nowhere mentioned by

the a utho rit ies , and only once mo re in the histo ry,was evidently

no t fa r from Kewla . Kuhl , o f Vo l . I , p . 200, given in the QamI'

I S

and Merasid, is in the same loca l i ty.

785. Hubsan (dua l o f Hubs ; po ss ibly Hibsan,dua l o f H ibs

,

a dam fo r‘

wa ter) is no t in the autho rities,but is once mo re

ment io ned in co nj unct ion wi th Kewla .

786. Dh irwa ha s a l ready been no ted in Vo l . I,p. 178, a lso

nea r Kewla . All fo ur o f the places here named were probably

in the Jebelu’

z -Zeyt (“ Jebel Zeit ” o f the Berl in map ) , and

dependent on Dha far o f the Sherifs .

787 . Suwana h as been co njectura l ly placed in No te 550.

788. Suwana and i ts overed way is thus made the centre

o f the lower section , a s Kewla was tha t o f the upper section .

789. The ’Emir Shemsu’

d-Din ‘Aliyy son o f Yahya wa s

put in priso n a t Ta ‘i zz,together w ith the Sultan ’s co us in

E sedu’

d-Din Muhammed,in A.H. 658. He h ad therefo re been

a captive twenty-three yea rs a t the time o f h is decease.

790. An instance o f a legenda ry mirac le happening to a ho ly

man. Such a re st i l l bel ieved in a ll over the land o f’I slam

,as

in many pa rts o f Chr istendom .

79 1 . This co l lapse o f the pa lace a t San ‘a’,and dea th o f the

governo r, wi th o thers , as a lso the escape o f some o thers,is

rema rkable, s ince no ea rthquake is h inted a t a s having

occurred a t the time.

792. Bewn has been commented on in No te 299.

793. Fo r Jewb See No te 534.

794. Seyr is no t ma rked o n th e maps,but is mentio ned in

the QamI'

I s and Meras id a s a town eas t o f Jened. I t is,

perhaps,either upo n Mo unt Ba ‘dan o r nea r to it

,since the

ruler o f this mo unta in is frequen t ly mentioned a t a la ter period

as the Seyrite . See Vo l. I I,p. 80 sqq.

795. T he J udge o f J udges was the Lo rd Chancel lo r o f the

rea lm o f Yemen , a nd had, probably, the nomina tion o f a l l o ther

j udges in the land . He was named to h is o ffice by the Sultan

and removab le a t h is pleasure.

126 HISTORY OF THE R E SDL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, 206

796. These anecdo tes respecting a j udge in Yemen,though

po ssibly no t to be appl ied to a l l witho ut d istinctio n , Show a t

any ra te the idea l j udge o f the co untry and epo ch .

797 . Mel ik wathiq’Ibrahim was the third surviving son o f

the Sultan Mel ik Muc_l_l_1a ffer Y I’

I suf son o f Mel ik Mansar ‘Umer

so n o f ‘Aliyy son o f Kesal,being junio r to Mel ik ’

E sh ref and

Mel ik Mu’

eyyed,who successively reigned a fter thei r fa ther.

He h ad two yo unger bro thers a lso . One o f these reigned fo r

a sho rt time usurpingly ; the o ther died wi tho ut a tta in ing a

so vereignty ; but Mel ik wath iq wa s placed by his fa ther on

the vassa l throne o f Dha far o f the HabI'

Idite, a fter its conquest

and the regula t ion o f its a ffa i rs. His po sterity were on the

throne a t Dh a far a t the time when the present wo rk was brought

to a close by the dea th o f Mel i k ’

E sh ref I I in A.H. 803.

798. Fo r Birash o f Sa n‘a’ see No te 260.

799. Fo r Miqa‘ see No te 682.

800. Menqa l is mentioned in the Merasid as the name o f

a place. I t is a t some unknown Spo t between Kewla and

Sa ‘da , ten mi les from the la tter (Merasid) .

80 1 . Menara in Spa in is a lone men t io ned in the Meras id.

I t must be nea r Menqa l, and no t very fa r from Sa ‘da .

802. Fo r T elmus see No te 348.

803. The mounta in o f the tribe o f Benu U weymir is no t

ma rked o r men t io ned .

804. The pla in o f‘Addan is no t ma rked , no r

‘Addan itself.

The Merasid mentions an‘Addan on the Euphra tes.

805. Sha tib is mentio ned a s a mo un ta in in the QamI'

I S, and

the Meras id adds tha t it is in Yemen , with a castle upo n it, o f

th e same name. I t was somewhere no t fa r from the Dhahi r

d is tr ict, and is twice men t ioned aga in in the histo ry.

806. Jennat may very po ss ib ly be fo r Jenab, as the’Emir

sarimu’

d-Din is nex t spoken o f in Vo l . I , p. 2 1 1,as being a t

Thula . I t may,however

,be Niebuhr’s Dsjenned Dsjéned

in the Ber l in map ) , between h is“ Dsjob

”and “ Tul la . I n

fact, this“ Dsjenned may be fo r Jenab, a s i t is nea r the loca l ity.

807 . The ’Imam ’Ibrahim son o f’Ahmed, the Hedewite,

128 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY

Ho lagu ) in AD . 656, the j udge must have been in ofl‘ice a t

San‘a’ a lo ne nea rly thi rty yea rs .

814. Silver co ins struck a t Sa ‘da in the yea r A.H. 685

(A.D. 1 286—7 ) in the name o f Mel ik Mudha ffer Shemsu’

d-Din

Y I'

I suf son o f‘Umer son o f ‘Aliyy son o f R es t

'

I l, a fter the

conques t o f tha t c i ty, sho uld be interes t ing to co l lecto rs and

pub l ic museum s .

8 15. Hawban is no ticed in the QamI'

I S a s a place in Yemen,

and from its mo re pa rt i cula r mention in Vo l . I I , pp. 29 and 140,

it was S it ua ted between Ta ‘izz and Jened, o n the ro ad between

T hu‘bat and the la t ter town. N iebuh r’s map shows a Mo unt

Hauban jus t a t tha t po int. In his text,vo l . i i

,p. 313, he says

tha t “the count ry abo ut Dsja far is ca l led Hauban from the

mo unta in .

” N iebuh r ’s Dsja far is perhaps fo r J ifar, pl . o f Jefr

(a wel l , no t deep , and no t ca sed o r only pa rtia l ly cased wi th

sto ne) . We may ven ture to take it fo r the Hawban o f the

his to ry,and give it as in la t . 1 3

°

38'

N.,lo ng. 44

°

10’ E .

816 . Jesh ib may be read Khasheb, which is sa id by the

Merasid to be a regio n in Yemen, and the QamI'

I S gives Dh t’

I

Khasheb a s the name o f a place there. Jar I’

Id is a man ’s name.

Ma t ira,a s is sa id in No te 300,

is g iven in the Meras id as the name

o f a co untry in Hemdan and H isn-Dhifan (Dheyfan, Dheyefan)wo uld appea r to be the

“ T heffan”o f the Berl in map ,

in la t .

15°

37'

N.,lo ng. 44

°

17’

E . ; sa id in the G o lius Manuscript to

be a t a day’s jo urney d istance no rthwards from San ‘a’ towa rds

Khaywan and Sa ‘

da . T he recent Turkish Yemen syl lab i zes

it as Dheyefan. Of co urse , the vis i to rs to t he Sultan ’s guest

were depu ta tions from the p laces named , and Jar I'

I d w i l l be

a c lan so ca l led.

817 . As a l ready men t ioned , Y I’

I suf wa s the rea l name o f the

Sul tan,Mel ik Mudha ffer, who is add ressed in the verse .

818. T he exempla ry scrupulo usness here a ttributed to the

jur is t,who

,it wi l l be rema rked , is a lso a merchant o r who le

sa le d ruggist , is every now and then met w i th in’ I s lam a s

elsewhere. But , to re fuse dea l ing wi th a cus tomer who decl ines

to take co ins o f to o l igh t a we igh t , is certa inly rema rkable.

ANNOTAT IONS ( I , 1 29

T o hoa rd co ins in hopes o f a rise in their va lue wou ld appea r

to be some specia l usage. Usua l ly “to hoa rd o r ho ld back

a commodity from the ma rket, So as to superinduce a fictit io us

rise in price, is wha t is understood by the wo rd used in the

histo ry . But i t wo uld appea r by the context tha t the j urist

merchant ’

E b1’

1 Hujr, tho ugh he would be fo rced , in a ma rt o f

mixed na tiona l ities as‘Aden then was, to examine the co ins

tendered to him in payment,so as no t to be defrauded by

spurio us fo rgeries, o r by cl ipped, cut, o r bro ken pieces, did no t

reject such current co ins as might be mo re o r less wo rn and

l ight o f weight,as his customer from Jened, the man o f

’I bb,boasted tha t he was used to do ; which rejection bo th pa rties

agreed in ca l l ing Selection o f co ins o f fu l l o r current

weight,as practised by bankers and money-changers

,is termed

ntz'

qdd in Arabic , and is quite a different thing from

Wha t may have been so severely d isapproved o f by ’

E b1'

1 Hujr

in his Jened customer was , perhaps, the infl ic t ing unmerited lo ss

on o thers by passing l ight co ins only,and rea l ly hoard ing tho se

o f go od weight fo r use in who lesa le purchases. Otherwise, to

be merely careful and refuse co ins when wo rn a lmo st o r qu ite

beyond recogni t ion , is but common p rudence, was evident ly

pract ised by ’

E b1’

1 Hujr himsel f, and is in da i ly use,even

by gro cers, publ icans , and conducto rs o f publ ic vehicles

everywhere.

819. MeSJIdu’

S-Sema‘ means,l i tera l ly

,the Mo sque o f

Hearing ( the Mo sque o f Audit io n) ; but technica l ly it probably

does no t mean to hear books rec i ted i t rather signifies where

music is hea rd o r l istened to , a s played by dervish perfo rmers

while o ther perfo rmers execute the dervish twirl o r dance,as

may be in ferred from a pa ragraph in Vo l. I I , p. 22 1 .

820. The yea rly due as a lms o ut o f the capita l o f a Musl im ’s

property, here termed in the o rigina l ’

a1-fi z rgz'

u’

z z ekewzjfy

(jfijjf Ufafl l is a fo rt ieth part (with certa in lega l abatements)

so tha t ’

E b1'

1 Hujr was a man wo rth from o ne mil l ion six

hundred tho usand to two mil l ions fo ur hundred thousand pieces

VOL . 111. 9

130 HISTORY OF T HE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , 2 14,

o f si lver, and mo re, acco rding to the lega l deduc t ions va l id in

his case.

82 1 . This is an instance showing tha t a l though suic ide is

less common among Musl ims than wi th Christ ians, i t is no t

an unknown event. The sequel to this sto ry is yet mo re

rema rkable.

822. A legendary instance o f a dream being as bind ing

on a person’s conduct as in fo rma tion received while awake

wo uld be .

823. Ano ther dream ,but this time rela ting to wha t may

have occurred in the imagina ry land o f spiri ts.

824. No thing defin ite here to fix the po s it io n o f Qufl. I n

Vo l . I,p. 2 1 1 , the

’Emir DawI'

Id was left a t Thu la. Now he goes

towa rds Sa ‘da , then held fo r the Sul tan meets h is nephew ,and

the two have reco urse to the ’Imam,who ma rches aga inst Sa ‘da .

This leaves the Si te o f Qufl quite undecided .

Derwan sti l l rema ins witho ut a definite site. See

No tes 519, 966.

826. Hujr, now fi rst mentio ned , does no t o ccur aga in in the

histo ry . I t is sa id,in the QamI

'

I s and Merasid,to be a town

in the district o f Bedr in Yemen. But as HU jr I S so uth o f Sa‘da

,

so,we may infer, is t he o therwise unplaced district o f Bedr.

827 . Derb ”

( the Derb, may be the ma in o r the

o uter wo rks o f Sa ‘da i tsel f ; fo r, tho ugh the Sultan sends mo re

than o ne exped i t ion towa rds tha t qua rter,h is tro ops a re no t

said'

to enter it aga in unti l we reach Vo l . I,p. 257 , where he

ma rches in person .

828. Jewf, here, is the low-lying ho l low co untry lying east

and south from Sa ‘da,in va l leys round three sides

,no rth

,west

,

and east o f the Dhahir,so tha t ma rshy Suwana is placed in it .

829. Fakhra is no t aga in mentio ned .

830. Fo r Kewla and Dakhsa see No tes 783, 784. Zéh ir,

a l ready no ticed in Vo l . I,p . 200,

is ment io ned in the histo ry

o f Hasan Pasha a s being a town in the Jewf region , but is no t

given in the G o lius Manuscript.

831 . I t is do ubtful wha t place Naqil may be here. T wo

HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY

842. The tribe o f Jushem is given by the QamI'

I S as a clan

o f the peo ple o f Yemen . Fo r Beyt ’En ‘um see No te 620 ; in

Vo l . I , p. 306 it becomes clear tha t this place was in the Hemdan

co untry,nea r San ‘a’.

843.

U mmu ‘Abida is mentioned in the QamI'

I S as the name

o f a vil lage nea r to Wasit , a town in Babylonia , ha l f-way between

KI'

I fa and Basra , in abo ut la t . 30°

53’

N.,long. 46

°

0’ E . wasi t

was founded in A.H. 83 (A.D. 702) by Hajjaj b. Y I'

I suf the

T haqifi te,then governo r-genera l o f Babylon ia but is now i n

ru ins. The tomb o f the grea t dervish chie f,Seyyid ’Ahmed b.

’Ebu l-Hasan,

E r-R ifa‘

iyy,is a t the vi l lage o f

U mmu‘Abida ,

where he d ied in A.H. 578 (A.D . Convents o f the R ifa‘iyy

dervishes,fo l lowers o f h is rule , are now met w ith in a ll pa rts o f

the wo rld o f’I s lam . He wa s a descendant o f the Pro phet

through the ’Imam M I'

I Sa’

l-Kadhim,who died A.H. 153 (A.O .

844. I have no t met w i th an express deriva tio n o f the ti tle

o f R ifa‘iyy,

bo rne by Seyyid ’Ahmed . I t was perhaps taken

from an intermedia te ancesto r o f the name o f Rifa‘a, o r an

ancesto r may have been so named,R ifa‘iyy, from one o f the

severa l meanings o f mf d‘d as a wo rd .

845. The R ifa‘ite ga rb.

” Every dervish o rder has its

pecul ia r ga rb ; o f which the ta ttered coa t,

” ’

e1 and

the ha t o r cap ,o r mitre

,

et are the mo st impo rtant pa rts .

On a novice being admitted into an o rder,he assumes its ga rb

by perm ission o f h is Sheykh (elder o r superio r) .

846. Dh I'

I‘Uqayb is no t given in the Qam I

'

I S o r the

geographies , but from its mentio n aga in,Vo l . I I

,p. 5, in con

nexion with Mel ik Nasir’

s seeking an asylum there a fter

fleeing from Jened to Mo unt Sevraq a fter a futi le a ssumpt io n

o f sovereignty in the la tter days o f Mel ik Mu’

eyyed,i t appea rs

tha t Dh I'

I‘Uqayb wa s a Vi l lage no t remo te from Jened.

847 . Ma‘a rr and Ma

‘a rra a re names o f a number o f places

in no rthern Syria ; but Ma‘a rr in Yemen is no t given in the

geographies. Being nea r to Dh I’

I‘Uqayb , i t was no t very fa r

from Jened.

848. Dhel I’

Ib is mentioned in the QamI'

I S as a proper name o f

ANNOTATIONS ( I , 2 19, 133

women only ; but the ci ty o f’Ibb is wel l known . I ts latitude

is about 13°

59’

N.,long. 44

°

16'

E .,where it l ies a t the foo t o f

Mo unt Ba ‘dan . Niebuh r’s map gives i t as“ Abb

,but the

Berl in map has“

Jbb,” somewha t better.

849. Fo r the “ canton o f Mikhlaf see the last pa ragraph

o f No te 29 1 .

850. The ’Emir and Sherif Sérimu’

d-Din Daw1'1d son o f the’Imam first pa id a visit

,with his elder bro ther

, to the court o f

the Sultan thirty-seven yea rs befo re his dea th ,as related in

Vo l . I , p. 146. During the rest o f h is l ife he was genera lly a t

wa r with the Su ltan , and,never ’Imam himself

,he was a restless

maker o f ’Imams.

851 . This is the Sultan h imsel f,Mel ik Mudhaffer Y I

'

I suf son

o f ‘Umer, and a lso fa ther o f Mel ik ’E shref ‘Umer

,who succeeded

him as Su ltan .

852“ Our fa ther, here, does no t mean yo ur fa ther and

mine, fo r the Su ltan was no t o f the ’Emir’s race,o r a Seyyid .

The meaning is “ my ancesto r and my son’s ancesto r,

”a l lud ing

to the Prophet Muhammed,ancesto r o f a ll the Sherifs and

Seyyids o f’Is lam, thro ugh his daughter Fatima , mo ther o f

Hasan and Huseyn. sarim and h is son were, therefo re, being

Sherifs , two o f Muh ammed’

s ch i ldren, fo r whom the Prophet is

to be a llowed to intercede with the Su ltan,since he is a lso the

intercesso r with G od fo r the sins o f a ll Musl ims , includ ing

the Su ltan,who had sinned aga inst h im by dea l ing unj ustly,

acco rd ing to sarim,with sarim and his son by imprisoning the

la tter a s a ho stage.

853. The Sul tan Mel ik Mudha ffer is here styled Kha lifa by

the histo rian fo r the first time,tho ugh he had acted a s such

ever since the murder in A.H. 656 o f the last o f the ‘Abbasiyy

ca l iphs o f Baghdad,

E l Mus ta‘s im-bi ’l lah .

854. His ancesto r,i.e. Muhammed .

855. Ano ther instance o f a dream ,in which the Prophet

Muhammed is seen and hea rd speaking .

856. Like Ishmael,the sons o f Musl im fa thers are no t

circumcised unti l they a tta in to about the yea rs o f puberty.

134 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 22 1

Usual ly a number are c ircumcised a t one t ime, together with

the boys o f a ll neighbo urs , dependants, and the poo r. The

ceremony is made the o ccasion fo r feasting, with open ho spi

ta l ity to a ll comers during the day o r fo r a week .

857 . This is Dh afar o f the Sherifs,for which see No te 578.

858. Fo r T elmus nea r Sa ‘da see No te 348. I t is here fo r

the first time expl ic itly sa id to be nea r Sa ‘da,as the Merasid

expla ins it. The histo ry o f Hasan Pasha,the G o lius Manuscript,

and the recent Turkish histo ry o f Yemen do no t mention it .

859. Mo unt L ewdh , the H il l o f Refuge, is mentioned in the

QamI'

I S and the Merasid as !Jr’

s”i333 (lewd/m

l -kagd) , which

may mean Mount L ewdh o f the pebbles,o r Mo unt L ewdh o f

the frankincense plant. T he Merasid places it in Yemen. I t is

no t very fa r no rth , and perhaps a l ittle to the east o f San‘a’, as

Mel ik Mu’

eyyed came home by the crests o f the range.

860. Fo r T en‘um see No te 379.

86 1 . The Jurist and ’Imam ’

E b1’

1’

l-‘Abbas ’Ahmed b. M I'

I Sa

b .

‘Aliyy b.

‘Umer b.

‘U jeyl , commonly known as“ The Jurist

,

the son o f ‘

U jeyl (’

E l Faqih ,’

lbnu ‘U jeyl ) , l ived in the vi llage

o f Ghassana , Alla -c . acco rd ing to

I bnu-Ba t 1’1ta (Voyages, i i ,S ince become a town o f some impo rtance, bea ring the name o f

Beytu’

l-Faqih (Ho use o f the Jurist) , in la t . 14°

32'

N.,long.

43°

24’ E . I t is about twenty miles no rth by west from Zebid .

The Jurist’s tomb is in the cemetery o f Beytu’

l-Faqih,an object

o f grea t veneration.

’Ibnu-Ba t1

'

I ta visited the tomb in A.H. 731

(A.D. and travel led with the Jurist’s son thence acro ss

the mo unta ins to Jubla , go ing thence to the Su ltan , Mel ik

Mujahid,a t Ta ‘ izz. Niebuh r’s party v isited Beytu

l - Faqih,and he describes it in vo l. i i i

,p . 198, where he a lso ment ions

Hamilton’s no t ice o f the town in his “ Acco unt o f the East

Indies.” The biography and obitua ry o f the Jurist in Kha z rejiyy’

s

histo ry hence acqu ire an additiona l interest.

862. Fo r Feshal see No te 423, and fo r Melik wath iq seeNo te 797 .

863. Fo r Derwan see No te 966.

136 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 226

875. Fo r Qubba see No te 835.

876. This is Dha far o f the Sherifs,fo r wh ich see No tes 349

and 578.

877 . Werwer, here first named , is mentioned severa l times

in the next two hundred pages,and is sa id in the Meras id to be

an impo rtant fo rtress depending on San‘a’ in Yemen . I t is no t

on the maps, but was no t far from Dha far o f the Sherifs, as the

Sul tan encamped there to ca rry o n the siege o f Dhafar. I t

maybe conjectura l ly placed in abo ut lat . 16°

1 3'

N long. 44°

35’ E .

878. Fo r the fi rst appea rance o f the ’Emir Humému’

d-Din

Suleyman son o f Qas im,a cousin o f the late ’Emir Sérimu

’d

Din Dawud son o f the’Imam

,see Vo l. I , p. 298, where he seizes

Dh a far.

879 . The Kha lifa being the Sultan Mudhaffer.

880 . Haretu’

l -Jebel (qua rter o r pa rish, d istr ict o r canton , o f

the mo unta in) is -no t ma rked o r ment ioned . I t was probably

the most hil ly pa rt o f the inhabi ted d istrict o f the Hadur region .

881 . Qust , the a roma tic plant ‘ co stus ’

o f the anc ients, o f

two kinds, Ind ian and Arabian ; the fo rmer is sa id to be Auck

landz'

a cos tus,and is da rk and b itter

,whereas the Arabian co stus ,

ca l led a l so the ma rit ime co stus , is wh ite and sweet . When

co stus a lone is named , the white, sweet , Arabian , ma ritime kind

is understo od . Greek co stus,aga in , is the elecampane, I nsula

lzelenium. As the name o f a place it is no t mentioned in the

autho rities .

882. Rahba , Rahaba , o r Ruhba (an o pen space, a wid ish

pla in in a va l ley) , a re names o f many places. Nea r to San‘a’

there a re a Rahba and a Ruhba,each with ga rdens and trees.

883. R eh iqa ,only twice named

,was evidently no t fa r from

Mo unt Hadu r.

884. Beyt Shu ‘ayb, mentioned but th is once, was probably

in o r nea r to Hadur.

885. The land o f the son o f Wehhas appea rs to have been

no t fa r from the dist rict o f Hadur, perhaps within its l imits.

886. The vil lage o f the Benu’

l Qadim may have been

o u tside o f the Masna ‘a held by the tribe.

ANNOTATIONS (1, 229 137

887. Fo r T en‘um see No te 379. From the mention o f

Dhemar a few l ines further on, the T en‘um east o f San ‘a’

appea rs to be here meant ; unless the mention o f Dhemar be

a copyist’s mistake fo r from wh ich the ’Emir ‘Al lyy son

o f ‘Abdu’l lah ma rches to Redman, and thence to San‘a’ in

Vo l. I , p. 228.

888. The reins o f fi rm command,i.e. o f the sovereignty, the

commands issu ing from wh ich are impl icitly obeyed . This

abdica tion o f the Su ltan in favour o f his eldest son is pa ra l leled

by tha t o f Sultan Murad I I in favo ur o f his son Muhammed I I ,

the conquero r o f Constantinople,in Ottoman histo ry.

889. T hu‘bat (T hu

‘abat , T hu

‘uba t ) , here fi rst mentioned in

the histo ry,appea rs to have been a kind o f Kensingto n Pa lace

to Ta ‘izz, and a few miles to the east o f it, higher up in the

hil l s. I t was much added to a t a la ter period and stro ngly

fo rtified . But in the time o f Mel ik Mud_ha ffer and fo r some

time a fter it appears to have been a mere roya l ga rden , wi th

a Summer pavi l ion,taken now as his priva te residence by the

retired sovereign . Whether it was named from its rats o r mice,from a pa rt icu la r k ind o f l izards

,o r from a kind o f trees found

there,and a ll named t/zu‘ba o r t/zu ‘

aba M l , is no t o f much

consequence. I t may have been named from numerous abundant

springs o f flowing water. I t is ma rked T hobad on the maps

o f Niebuh r and Berl in,i n la t. 13

°

34’

N long. 44°

8' E.

890. Fo r Shahr and Hadramawt see No te 35.

89 1 . Fo r the p rmcess Shemsiyya o r Daru ’sh-Shemsiyy see

No te 426 .

892.

‘Aliyy son o f’E bt

1 Tal ib, cousin !german, son-in- law,

and fo urth successo r to Muhammed , is genera l ly held , as the

greatest sa int o f ’I slam,to have o ften been divinely inspired in

his utterances. He reigned as ca l iph from A.H. 35 (A.D. 655)to 40 and was murdered a t Ku fa in Babylonia , his capita l,la t . 32

°

4'

N.,lo ng. 44

°

20’ E.

893.

“ The Mu‘awiya o f the age,

”i.e. the clever and wise

po l i t ic ian,but successfu lly usurping sovereign , who did so much to

humble the Sherifs in Yemen,as did Mu ‘awiya I , the competito r

138 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , 231 ,

o f their ancesto r ‘Aliyy son o f’

E bt’

1 Tal ib, to resist their

cla im to the sovereignty in h is time. He fo unded the dynasty

o f the ’

U meyyads a t Damascus,which ruled o ver ’I slam fo r

ninety yea rs,until overthrown by the

‘Abbasids,descendants o f

‘Abbas , a pa terna l uncle o f Muhammed . One Of the ’

U meyyads

escaped to Spa in,and there fo unded a branch l ine o f ca l iphs , o f

whom the Sultans o f Mo rocco a t this day consider themselves

the hei rs by rightful conquest,fo unded on an assumed l inea l

descent from ‘Aliyy and Muhammed .

894.

“ The west qua rter Of Ta ‘ izz is fo r the reading

mag/t r ibal , But,by an a l tera tio n o f the do ts, we can

get the wo rd Mu ‘a z z iyya , njfi n ,the Mu

‘a z z qua rter, o f which

the Meras id makes men t ion,voce as being one o f the

four qua rters o r suburbs (rabad, pl . erbdqf, U zi}, QUJI ) o f Ta‘

izz .

I f Mu‘a z z iyya be the true read ing , a co rrespo nd ing co rrection

wil l have to be made wherever the western qua rter ” o f Ta ‘izz

is met wi th in the transla t ion, pa ss z'

m.

895. Dh t’

I‘U deyna is the name o f a qua rter in the c i ty o f

Ta ‘ izz, perhaps with a mo sque fo unded by some prince o r

grandee named ‘

U deyna (Odena thus , the h usband o f Zenobia ,bo re the name) .

896. The dervish co nvent,m l-r l (from Persian amg ) ,where

they sometimes meet fo r devo t ions and pio us exercises , and

where a certa in number somet imes l ive and practise ho spita l i ty .

897 . Fo r Hays see No te 192.

898. Fo r Mehjem see No te 295.

899. When Mahal ib i tsel f is no t ma rked on the maps , Was i t

o f Mahal ib canno t be expected. The Meras id men t ions Mahal ib

as a sma l l town and d is tr ict a sho rt d istance hi therward

(no rthwa rd ) o f Zebid . I place it, conjectura l ly , in la t . 15°

50’

N

long. 43°

3’ E . Among the twenty-one places named Wasi t

enumera ted by Yaqut and the Meras id,there is one described

as a v i l lage o f Yemen on the sea -coast O f Zebid,whence

a ro se to power in Yemen, a fter the yea r A.H. 500 (A.D.

a certa in ‘Aliyy son o f Mehdiyy. I t may be the place here

140 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'

JL I YY DYNASTY

and the Merasid as an impo rtant fo rtress in Yemen . I t was

situa ted between Lahj and Dumluwa .

905. The Fedawiyya (self-devo ters) . the‘ Assassins ’

o f

Western histo rians,were an o ffshoo t o f the ’

I sma‘iliyya sect

o f heretic Musl ims, who , tra ined by the O ld Man Of the

Mo unta in,’

as he was termed in Europe in the days o f the

Crusaders,ro se to an unenviable celebrity about tha t time.

From the ea rly days o f ’I slam self-devo ting assass ins abounded ,appa rently taking their o rigin from Persia. The ca l iph ‘Umer

was murdered by one. Three o thers banded themselves to ki l l

the ca l iph ‘Aliyy, his riva l Mu‘awiya , and the ruler o f Egypt,

‘Amr son o f ‘Asi, a t the same ho ur in Kufa , Damascus , and

Fustat respect ively. The last two fa i led , but‘Aliyy fel l a victim

to the plo t. Later, in A.H. 483 (A.D . Hasan Sebbah seized

the cast le o f Alamt'

I t in the mo unta ins o f Gilan , and fo unded

a dynasty that reigned there unt i l Ha lagt'

x, grandson o f Jengiz ,put an end to i t in A.H. 654 (A.D. The princes o f this

dynasty were the ‘ Old Man o f the Mounta in ,’

and their

fo l lowers it was who devo ted themselves to the remova l by

murder o f anyone they were sent to kil l by thei r prince.

I t wo uld appea r from this pa ssage that the sect, a fter the

destruction o f the dynasty by Ha lagt'

r,took refuge with

o ther communities o f’

I sma‘iliyya heretics, perhaps with tho se

establ ished in some o f the mo unta ins Of eastern Yemen , fo r

which see No te 974.

906. This district,from “ the poet o f o ld, has been a lready

quo ted,Vo l. I

,p . 101 , in a let ter sen t by Su l tan Mel ik Mansu r

to one o f the fami ly o f the ’ Imam Yahya son Of Hamza .

907 . By “ Sultan,

” here,Mel ik Mu

eyyed is intended, who

was then a wo u ld-be Su ltan, sho rtly destined to become a

prisoner,ere he u ltima tely succeeded to the throne.

908. Raha is no t on the maps, but is mentioned in the

Qamus and Merasid as a s i te in Yemen . The wo rd means

a grassy meadow. I t is,o r was, probably between Jened and

Juwwa ,in abo ut la t . 13

°

32’

N. ,lo ng. 44

°

22’ E . See No te 982.

909. Fo r the Jahafi l tribe see No te 653.

ANNOTATIONS ( I , 240, 4 1

9 10 . Fo r Juwwa see No te 327 .

9 1 1 . The epistle in question is simply a transcription o f the

fi rst five verses o f chap. xci i i o f the Qur’an .

9 1 2.

‘Adh ima is no t on the maps, o r in the autho rities .

From repea ted indications in the histo ry,I place it conjectura l ly

in abo ut la t . 16° 13'

N.,long. 44

°

30'

E .

9 13. Fo r Miqa ‘ see No te 682.

9 14. Mihal (o r Mi’hal ) is no t in the Qamus o r Merasid ; but

it would be in o r no t fa r distant from Ta ‘ i zz.

9 15. Fo r Bilqis see No te 30. The meaning O f the a l l usion

is tha t the princess was the hero ine o f Yemen in her time.

9 16. Raha -Of-the-Benu-Sherif was perhaps the Raha near

to Ha rad mentioned in the Qamus. I t was evidently in the

co untry o f the ’Imam Mutahher.

9 17 . Eno rmous as the dimensions o f this spiked ha ilstone

appea r, such o ccurrence is expla ined by meteo ro logists as a

po ss ible fact thro ugh the phenomenon o f regela t ion , by which

glaciers and icebergs a re fo rmed . The circumstance is on

au thentic reco rd tha t abo ut the yea r 1877 a tract o f ice many

feet thick and extend ing a mile o r so,by a hundred o r two

hundred ya rds in width, was fo und one mo rn ing in the no rth

o f France,the effect O f regela tion. The event is given in the

journa l o r in the Proceedings of tile R oya l Meteorologica l Society

of L ondon,where many fa l ls of la rge ha i lstones o r masses o f ice

are o ccasiona l ly repo rted .

9 18. The Qurtub Gate o f Zebid . The G o lius Manuscript,

p. 12, says tha t Zebid had wa l ls with eight ga tes , but un fo rtuna tely

does no t reco rd their names. In the course o f the present

h is to ry five a re named , some repea tedly . In Vo l. I I , p. 56 o f the

transla tion the eight ga tes ”are spo ken O f as being renova ted .

Fo r the five ga tes enumera ted see No te 539. The Qurtub Ga te

was probably the so u th-eastern ga te, leading to the vil lage o f

Qurtub, on the d irect ro ad to Hays and Ta ‘izz .

9 19. The date-ga rdens o f Zebid,

E n - Nakhl , here first

mentioned,but frequently recurring, must have extended fo r

mi les a long the bro ok o f Zebid in the low seaboard country,

HISTORY OF THE R ESI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, 241 ,

from the vi l lage o f Siryaq t’

I s,nea r the exit o f the stream from

the hil ls , to abo ut ha l f-way between the city and the seasho re .

Nea r th is ha lf-way sto od the vi l lage o f Nakhl,and there

,in la ter

times , Mel ik’

E sh ref I I erected an extens ive pa lace. T he lo rds

o f Zebid in fo rmer times,and Mel ik ’

E sh ref I,had probably

a country ho use o r pavi l ion in the loca l i ty,and to th is he used

to go fo r h is ho l iday during his reign , having with him three

hundred camel- l itters,in each o ne o f which was one O f h is

concub ine Slave-women (sur r iyya ) . The excursions were, as

wil l be seen,usua l ly made on a Sa turday, a t the season O f

the da te ha rvest . These jaunts were popula rly ca l led “ The

Sa turdays (’

E s by the people o f Zebid . They are

mentioned regula rly every yea r in the histo ry further on, and

came to be a constituent in the Spring, Summer, and Autumn

migra tions o f the Sul tans. The grea t African travel ler ’Ibn

wBa tuta , mentions

“ les samed is des pa lm I ers, Js d l m

p. 167 , vo l . 11, o f the recent complete French ed ition . His visit

d id no t happen unti l the reign Of Sul tan Mel ik Mujahid, son

o f the Mel ik Mu’

eyyed whom we have just seen shut up in

prison fo r open rebel l ion aga inst his elder bro ther,Mel ik ’

E sh ref I,

who se successo r he became sho rt ly a fterwa rds . I n the year

A.H. 695 (A.D. 1 295- 6) the month o f Sha ‘ban co rresponded to

our June,and the da tes wo uld then be ripening.

920. Methwa is mentioned in the Merasid a s one o f the

castles in the dependency O f Zebid but Methwa here mentioned

is nea r Dhemar . There may have been two castles o f the

name ; o r, the sta tement o f the Meras id may be lack ing in

accuracy.

92 1 . This massacre o f Paris and h is comrades by the

tribesmen o f Modh-hij (probably o f the clan O f ‘Ans ) took place,

i t wo uld seem, in the castle o f Methwa . This wo uld be,then

,

perhaps,in thei r hi l ls

,Opposite to and west o f Dhemar.

922. This plura l ity o f o ffi ces, Intimate o f the Sultan, Wez ir

o f the rea lm ,and Judge Of Judges (Lo rd Chancel lo r and Lo rd

Chief Justice In one) , In the perso n o f the favo urite, ls rema rkable.

144 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SL'

I L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, 247

sometimes, undoubtedly, i t has tha t sense. The difficu lty in

Arabic writing, as to distinguishing a proper name, a rises from

there being no capita l letters.’ The context a lo ne is the gu ide,and it is no t a lways decisive. Nakh l is a no un o f multitude,and means ‘ the da te-pa lm a s a spec ies

,

o r a‘ da te-grove ’

o r

a d istrict o f pa lms o r o f da te-groves.’ I ts singula r, o r no un o f

unity,nak/zla , deno tes

‘one da te-pa lm .

’ Bo th the plura l and

the singu lar are used as proper names o f s ites and o f vil lages.

I t wil l be seen further on tha t the plura l can a l so mean a roya l

pa lace as well , bui l t on a site o rigina l ly o ccupied,and perhaps

stil l surro unded by a grove o r gro ves o f da te-pa lms .

932. Mel ik ’

E sh ref’

s two so ns,and h is bro ther, Mel ik Mansu r,

were subsequently buried a lso in the co l lege .

933.

“ The s ta ff O f Moses and i ts swi ft creep is an a l l usio n

to the rod Of Mo ses changed into a serpen t , wi th its a ttack on

the metamo rpho sed rods o f the magicians in Pha raoh’s presence,when it swa l lowed them up. See Qur’an, xx , 2 1 .

934.“ Mundhir and “ ‘ I tkal

”are unknown to me, as a lso

their tiaras .”

935. Taft-Hé, AS, vario usly expla ined by commenta to rs

on the Qur’an, but unanimously a sserted to have been appl ied

a s an epithet by G od o r Gabriel to Muhammed on the o ccasion

o f the del ivery o f this chapter , the twentieth , to which the

myst ica l letters fo rm an introduction . This epithet has become

one o f the Prophet’s symbo l ica l names. T o clasp his skirts

is to ask fo r his intercession , granted to tho se a lone who bel ieve

in him and strive to lead a godly l ife.

936. Muhammed , a t Mekka , befo re he went to Medina ,prayed no t for God’s wra th upon those who revi led and perse

outed him ,but used pa tience towa rds them , wel l knowing tha t

G od wo u ld either punish o r co nvert them to’I slam in His own

go od season .

937 .

“ The son o f’

E d-hem, Ibrahim ,was bo rn to a throne

at Ba lkh (Bactra , Zariaspa ; la t . 36°

48'

N long. 67°

0'

One

day, being out hun t ing, he hea rd a vo ice cal l to him : O’Ibrahim, no t fo r such a pursu it wast thou crea ted l ” At once

ANNOTATIONS (1, 250- 2 145

abando ning h is home and pro spects,he went to Mekka

,jo ined

Sufyan T hewriyy as a dervish,wen t to Syria

,and labo ured fo r

h is l iving. Many ma rvels a re rela ted o f him,and he died in

the odo ur o f sanct i ty in A.H. 16 1 o r 166 (A.D. 777 o r

938. Fo r B ilqis see No te 30.

939. A “ bro ther o f igno rant fo l ly is a foo l who considers

nei ther the present no r the fu ture , th is l ife o r herea fter.

940. T he Intima te, the son Of

‘ Ibad,in Babylon ia , was

E bt'

I’

I -Qasim ’ Isma ‘il son O f ‘ Ibad,wez ir to the two Sultans,

bro thers,sons o f Sultan R uknu’

d-Dewla Hasan b. Buweyh i,

o f the roya l l ine o f Buweyh i, sovereign Of‘ I raq. The names,

o r ra ther titles, Of the bro thers were Mu’

eyyidu’

d-Dewla and

Fakhru ’d -Dewla , O f whom the la t ter reigned last. ’

I bnu-‘ Ibad

died in A.H. 385 (A.D.

94 1 . Seh fena is ment ioned in the Merasid a s a town in

Yemen . I t is in the hil ls to the so u th O f Jened, and may be

conjectura l ly placed in la t . 13°

28'

N lo ng. 44°

20’ E .

942. T he canton, dist rict , o r direct io n Of‘man (o r

‘Aweman)may s ignify the roya l pa lace in o r nea r Jubla .

943. The so n o f the Hekkarite,nowhere else mentioned,

appea rs po ss ibly to have been the ’Emir Jemalu’

d-Din ‘Aliyy

b.

‘Abdi ’l lah b. Hasan,fa ther Of the ’Emir ‘ Imadu

d-Din’ Idris.

He was the principa l cause o f the defea t and capture o f Mel ik

Mu’

eyyed in the comba t a t Da ‘

is . But when named,he is

never styled the Hekkarite o r the son O f the Hekkarite. He

and h is son’Idris ro se to grea t favour with the Su ltan . He

does no t appea r to have ever been confined in the castle o f

Dumluwa , and there is no thing to Show who the son o f the

Hekkarite rea l ly was . Mu’

eyyed’

s severe ja i lo r was Kafur the

Betulite,capta in Of the slave-gua rds .

944. The ’Emir O f the Jandar gua rds was probably the

above-mentioned Kaftir the Bet t'I l ite, capta in o f the slave-guards.

945. Fo r Lijam see No te 642.

946. Na ‘man is mentioned by Yaqut and by the Meras id as

the name Of three castles in Yemen,two near Zebid, and the

third, Na

‘manu’

s -Sadr,as a dependency o f Nejad (Yaqut) or

VOL . I I I. I O

146 HISTORY OF THE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I ,

Bihar (Meras id) , no t further expla ined . The Na ‘man here

ment ioned I S evidently in the t r iangle between San‘a’,Sa ‘da

,

and Dha far o f the Sherifs , and may be the Na‘manu

S-Sadr o f

the two autho rs, no t ma rked o n the maps. Niebuhr ( I I I , 2 19)gives the name to o ne o f the two c itadels o f St

'

I q-Haj ja .

947 .

“ Keblah on Mount Sheref ” is N iebuhr’s Koch lan i n

i i i,2 19, Kahh lan o f h is map , la t . 15

°

40'

N., and Ka i lan Of the

Berl in maps, lo ng. 43°

32’ E . T he Meras id says tha t Sheref and

Sherefu Q ilhah a re the names o f two mo unta ins no t fa r from

Zebid ; and the Qamus says tha t a mounta in nea r Sherefu

Q ilhah is named’

E sh -Sherefu’

l Y aq t'

I t says the same ; and

the la t ter must be the Sh eref O f o ur au tho r and o f the Meras id.

Qilhah has been shown in No te 307 to be in o r nea r the Hajja

dist r i c t,a s is Keh lan. A d iffi culty a rises with respec t to th is

name, since th ere is a lso a place with the name o f Kahlan ,

wi fe; ( the fi rs t being wr i tten on the ea s t side O f the

grea t mo unta in cha in,in abo ut la t . 14

°

6'

N lo ng. 44°

37' E . T h e

Meras id clea rly and ful ly d istingu ishes the two,but Yaqut and

the Qamus mention neither,wh i le the G o lius Manuscript writes

them bo th u lisg

. T he Niebuh r and Berl in maps do no t Show

the t rue Kahlan,ea st o f the grea t mounta ins

,towa rds Qa ‘taba

( the Ka t taba o f the Berl in map ) , in la t . 14°

0’

N.,long. 44

°

50’

E .

Rutgers, in the His to ry o f Ha san Pa sha,gives two names to

this o ne ca stle, appa rent ly ; writ ing bo th o f them u ll-é , viz .

wi ll o n g andc53:5“E U wlLs

‘. He Says tha t the la t ter was

nea r ‘A ffar ( in Hajja ) , and we ha ve here Shown the fo rmer to be

in Hajj a a lso,no t nea r ’

E hn1’

1m,in la t . 16

°

18’

N.,long. 44

°

6’ E .

948. Fo r Qah riyya See No te 252.

949. Jaz iban is no t elsewhere ment ioned . I t is no t on the

maps o r in the au tho ri t ies,but mus t h ave been a t no grea t

d istance from Qah riyya .

950. \Vedd is no t ment ioned in the autho ri t ies a s the name

o f a castle, but a s a mounta in only . T he Benu l-Harith a re no t

elsewhere men t ioned .

951 . The o sc i l la tions o f the Sultans between Zebid as thei r

148 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'

I L I Y Y DYNASTY

Yea r o f the E lephant (A.D. is famo us in the histo ries

o f Arabia and’I s lam

,being a l luded to in Qur’an

,cv

,1 .

E breh a

was fo i led thro ugh his elephant , and he, with every man Of his

a rmy, was cut O ff by a pest i lence tha t bro ke out,figura t ively

typified by stones ca st on them by fl ights O f b irds .

958. The tribe is no t mentioned in the Qamus.i

The wo rd itsel f is o f a fo rm,

cf‘zil , Jf

'ziil , no t recognized in Arabic

gramma r , but as there are o ther t ribes wi th names o f this fo rm

in Yemen,a s the

’Abtu t,lo,h> l , the

Akh ruj, C’J’T "the ’Ehm 1

11,

uw i»etc ,the fo rm may be o f Himyeriyy deriva tio n . The

E sh‘

I'

1b t ribe belonged to the co untry ro und abo ut Mansura ,Dumluwa , Juwwa , etc .

,in the regio n Of the Ma

afir t ribes,o f

which they were,perhaps

,a branch.

959 . Samigh is no t in the Merasid, and is only mentioned in

the Qamus as meaning ‘a co rner o f the mo u th .

’ The name

o ccurs in one o ther place,Vo l . I I , p. 74.

960.

I knit is no t in the Qamus o r the Meras id, and i s

no t a regula r Arab ic fo rm . Like etc., i t may be a

Himyeriyy wo rd .

96 1 . The Ho t Va l ley,’

cl -wadi’

l -/zdr r,is no t ment ioned in

the geographies , but i t wo u ld appea r from Vo l . I , p. 255,'

to be

no t fa r from Dhemar.

962. The cast le O f Shakhab in Yemen is mentioned by

the Qamus and the Merasid as being in the Medh -hij co untry .

I t was appa rent ly no t far from Dhemar .

963. Sherja is ment ioned in the Qamus , the Meras id,and the

G o lius Manuscript as a place on the seasho re o f Yemen . The

Merasid places i t to o fa r no rth,

“ in the beginning o f Yemen,

the first pa rt o f the district o f ‘Ath ther,

The people o f

Yemen a re sa id in the Merasid to prono unce the name ‘Ather,

wi tho ut redupl ica tion . I t i s there sa id to be the mo unta in o f

Tebala (in about la t . 19°

42'

N.,long. 42

°29

’ whereas the

G o lius Manuscript places Sherja a t one day’s jo urney no rth

from Luhayya,which is in lat . 15

°

42’ N . Sherj a may therefo re

include the coas t between ’

E b1'

1‘Arish and the Luhayya , o r

ANNOTATIONS ( 1, 256—2 149

a pa rt o f i t in abo ut la t . 16° 0’ N . I t was a place o f ancho rage,landing, and embarca tion

,tho ugh dangero us fo r sh ipp ing in

sto rms.

964.

E hwab is mentioned in the Qamus under the fo rm o f

E hweb,a d j-El, in the Pers ian and Turkish transla tions, but as

c, x

ljfi l in the Ca lcut ta edition . Acco rding to the Persian

transla to r,th is last wa s the fo rm given by the autho r o f the

Qamus,but the o lder autho rities had ’

E hweb, and so defined

the name. T he Meras id gives neither fo rm ,no r does Bekriyy,

no r th e Co l ius Manuscript. I t wo uld appea r tha t ’

E hwab was,

a t any ra te,the usua l loca l name, and so wa s preferred by

the autho r o f Qamt’

I s to the fo rm given by the o lder writers.

The Persian t ransla to r gives further info rma t ion,quo t ing

Saghaniyy,viz .

E hweb is the po rt o f Zebid,nea r to Alen , efL°'

and its haven,which is ano ther tha t confines o n Judda o f

‘Aliyy

the Jurist.” But none o f these names a re o n the maps o r charts.

I n Vo l. I,p. 288

,Kh a z rejiyy has the wo rds The sea o f

E hwab,

the sea -co ast o f Zebid .

965. Kha zma (o r Kha z ema ) is no t ma rked o r mentio ned

in the Qamus,etc . The name does no t aga in o ccur in the

histo ry.

966. Here,a t length , Derwan is expl ic itly sa id to be in

Hajja . I t is,o r was

,eviden t ly a d i fferent place from Dherwan

,

wh ich was nea r to San ‘a’. This “ nea r to however, is

but rela t ive, fo r Dherwan wo uld rea l ly appea r to have been no t

fa r from Sahul and Jubla .

967 . Fo r the countries o f Himyer and Ta rf see No tes 589and 302. Ta rf was between Himyer and Hajja .

968. Jumran (o r po ss ibly Humran o r Khumran) , tho ugh no t

ma rked, and no t ment ioned in the loca l ity by the geographies

o r the Qamus , is evident ly in o r nea r to the Dhahir d istrict.

969. Fo r E shyah see No te 567 .

970. The Sherif ’Idris son o f ‘Aliyy,surnamed ‘ I madu

d-Dfn,

became a very d ist ingu ished personage in the service o f the

Sul tan.

HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI’

I L I Y Y DYNASTY ( 1, 258

97 1 . The castle o f Dheyfan (Deifan o f the maps) is nea r‘Azzan and Masna ‘

a , a good distance no rth-east from the

I t is placed in la t . 15°

58’ N long. 44

°

37’ E.

972. The castles o f ‘Adh fma and Miqa‘ a re mentioned , and

their sites ind ica ted in No tes 682, 9 1 2.

973.

“ The Karimiyya ship capta ins. Do z y’

s Supplement

aux D ictionna i res Arabes ” expla ins the Karimiyya merchants,1245617 1261 by the pa ra l lel expressio n o f

I bnu Ba tuta,iv

, 49,1 1 “

Jm

JUNWK”, and says tha t C545)? is a co rruption o f

“ l ,

which sign ifies a man o f Kanim . The men o f Kanim, the

Kanimites,a re a na tion o f negroes in the land o f Kanim

,Centra l

Africa,nea r the grea t lake Chad . Ind ividua l s Of th is na tio n

come and establ ish themselves in Egypt, where they trade in

Spices bro ught from Yemen . Whether their ship-capta ins were

o f their own na tion does no t appea r. D r. Ba rth v isited thei rco untry , which is due so uth from Tripo l i . He bro ught back an

Arabic histo ry o f the co untry,and a transla t io n o f this was

publ ished in the Jo urna l Of the Roya l Asia t ic So ciety fo r 1862.

974. The castles Of ‘Aras and E rbab (o r’

E ryab) were perhaps

no t far from Kahlan , sa id in the G o lius Manuscript , p. 19, to be

inhabited by heretics o f the ’

I sma‘iliyya sect . Bekriyy makes

the second name to be ’

E ryab ; but the Meras id says it is plura l

o fu

’ and therefo re must be ’

E rbab. I t is placed , however,where

)’E ryab sho uld stand in a lphabet ica l o rder, and it is sa id

to be a town o f Yemen in the district o f Qaydhan ,no t fa r from

Dhu-J ibla . Bekriyy makes’

E ryab to be the home o f Selama

o f Dhu-Qa’ish,who was eu logized by ’

E l-’A ‘sha and Hassan

(b. Thabit) .

975. Fo r a sho rt acco unt Of the’

I sma‘iliyya heretics see

No te 905 on the Assassins known as the Self-Devo ters ,’

E l

Fedawiyya .

976. Mugh ira (no t Mughayra as D’

Herbelo t’

s“ Mugha i rah

wo uld imply,and who wa s no t in the l ine o f Khal id b.Welid, as

tha t lea rned autho r a sserts) embraced’Islam in the “ Yea r o f

the Mo a t,

”A.H. 4 (A.D. fo ught under Khal id in Y emama

, a t

1 52 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'

I L I Y Y DYNASTY

is no t further expla ined a s being in Yemen . I n N iebuh r’s text

and map , copied in the Berl in map , we find Berg Se if,”and

“ Sumara in the neighbo urho od o f Yerim ( la t . 14°

17'

N.,

long. 44°

23'

and I am inc l ined to think these a re faul ty

readings fo r the Sayd o f Our text and the Sumawa O f the

Meras id. By referring to No te 344 we find a connex io n traced

between “ Sumat,

” Sema’a,and Mo unt Muqra. The j o urney

o f Mel ik Dhafi r on this o cca s ion from Ta ‘ i zz to San ‘a ’,by way

o f the defi le o f Sayd , Minqada Manka le o f the Berl in map P) ,R ida ‘

,and Dhemar

,agrees with this suppo sit ion

,making it

wo rth serio us considera t ion .

979. Minqada is sa id in the Meras id to be th e name O f

two vi l lages in Yemen,Upper Minqada and Lower Minqada .

Manka le”Of the Berl in map is in la t . 14

°

8’

N. ,long . 43

°

17'

E .

980. Rida ‘ is sa id in Meras id to be the city o f the Pers ians

in Yemen. Our Rida ‘ must be south o f Dhemar,but can ha rdly

be the“ Rodda ”

o f the Berl in map in la t . 14°

1 2'

N.,long.

44°

8’ E . but see No te 500.

981 . The “ M ikhla f-Suleymaniyy,co untry o f the Sherifs O f

the ho use o f Suleyman,is perhaps the h i l ly regio n to the eas t

o f the Va le Of Surdud,in the direct io n o f Keh lan on Mo unt

Sheref, fo r which See No te 947 .

982. Raha is here , perhaps, the“ Racha o f N iebuhr

,la t .

1 5°

37’

N. ,long. 43

°

10’

E .,in th e Va le o f Surdud,

fa r away from

the Raha mentioned in Vo l. I , p. 238, but no t very nea r to Ha rad .

983. Lu ’l u ’a is the name o f severa l pla ces ment ioned in the

Meras id,and Niebuhr

,i i i

,220

,gives a Lu ’l u ’a (h is Lulua ”

)in Hemdan . Our Lu ’l u ’a must have been no t very fa r from

Raha . See No te 1032.

984 . The ‘Ajalim tribe o f Yemen is mentioned in the Qamus,wi th its adject ive ‘Ajlemiyy. From the presen t passage we

lea rn tha t their co unt ry is nea r Lahj , and tha t they a re o r were

neighbo urs O f the Jahafi l tribe . See No te 653.

985. T he Defi le O f‘

U jeyb, Naqil‘

U jeyb,is no t marked, but

‘U jeyb i tself is ment ioned in the Meras id a s a p lace in Yemen.

986. The “ Ta ‘iz z ” here ment ioned is Ta ‘ izz o f Dh a far o f

AN NOTATIONS (1, 265 1 53

the Sherifs ; no t the Sul tan’s Summer capita l . Neither is it

the Ta ‘ izz O f Sa ‘da . I t is an o utwo rk o f Dha far.

987 . Qunna (a mo unta in peak ) here o ccurs fo r the first time.

I t was a twin o utwo rk,wi th Ta ‘izz

,o f Dha far of the Sherifs .

988. T he Benu -Shawir a re given in the Qamus as a branch

o f the tribe o f Hemdan . They a re mentioned aga in in Vo l. I I ,p. 195, a s being a t tacked by the ’Imam .

989 .

‘Arida may po ssibly be th e Aruh sa o f Niebuh r and

the Berl in map ,in la t . N long . 44

°

2’ E . The Meras id

gives a Lower ‘Arida as a vi l lage Of Yemen,in the Y ef‘aniyya

co unt ry , which canno t be d istinctly made out .

990. Dh a far is here the Dha far o f the Sherifs,Do fa r o f the

maps,in la t . 16

°

16’

N.,lo ng. 44

°

37' E.

99 1 . The mo unta in Subh is no t o n the maps o r in the

autho rit ies. I t is,o f co urse

,In the vic ini ty o f Dh a far .

992. Fo r Qunna see No te 987 .

993. This Qahir may have been a cast le o f Dha far i tsel f, as

Q unna and Ta ‘ i zz were its o utwo rks o n commanding summ its

o u ts ide the town . There was a Qahir in Hadur,fo r which see

No te 745.

994. Werwer is defined in No te 877 .

995. The “ Gate O f A id ”

(Babu’n-Na s r) o f Dh a far o f the

Sherifs see No te 838.

996. T he “ Ga te o f Khayber shows tha t Dh a far O f the

Sherifs was a town la rge eno ugh to requi re two ga tes a t lea st,its “ Ga te o f Aid having been a l ready no t iced . The town o f

Khayber being fa r away,to th e no rth o f Medina

,and in

la t . abo ut 25°

50’

N.,long . 40

°

10'

E .,the Ga te o f Khayber wi l l

have been a no rthern ga te ; and consequently the Ga te o f Aid

wi l l probably have been a southern ga te .

997 . The T elmus here spo ken o f wa s one o f the cast les o f

Sa ‘

da .

998. Fo r Hadda see No te 361 .

999 . Huqub is no t o n the maps o r in the autho rit ies . I t

was evidently nea r to Hadda .

1000 . Shureyb is men t ioned in bo th the Qamus and the

154 HISTORY OF THE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY

Merasid, but no t in a manner to apply here. I t was a lso,to a l l

appea rance, in the vic in ity O f Hadda . See No te 1049.

100 1 . We may place Mida‘ in abo ut la t . 15

°

36’

N.,lo ng.

E . I s Niebuhr’s Medem a guess fo r i t in la t .

long. 44°

24’ E . P

1002. Khurthan is mentioned in the Qamds as the name o f

a man ; perhaps o f the builder o f the cast le. This may be the

Khurfan o f Niebuhr,i i i

,228

,fo r in the same

district ; especia l ly a s the name is printed with the O ld Ita l ic f ,

and may have been written w ith f fo r s,as in i i i

, 341 . His

Khurfan is in la t . 16°

19’

N.,long . 44

°

19’

E .,in the Berl in

map ,but is there written G hurfan. I t agrees fa i rly with the

na rra tive.

1003. The Shefalit (pl . o f Shiflat o r Shuflut ) are no t mentioned

in the Qamus . Further on,Vo l . I I

,p. 13, they appea r to be

a tribe inhabit ing a pa rt o f Mo un t Sab i r no t fa r from Ta ‘izz ,o r in the hi l ls above Jened. They were pro bably mercena ries.

1004. The “ Mo un t o f Recogni t io n on‘Ara fa ,

”o r the

Mo unt o f the Sta t ion on‘Ara fa

,

” is a ro undabo ut way O f

saying o n Mo unt ‘Ara fat.” Fo r the rite o f taking up one’s

pi lgr image-s ta t io n a t Mo unt ‘Ara fat on the 9th Of Dh t’

I’

l-Hijja

the day befo re the slaugh ter o f the sacrificia l v ict ims a t Mina

on the l o th , see Burton’

s Pilgr image,

”vo l . i i i , chapters 30, 31 ,

and No te 592 o f the present h is to ry .

1005. Fo r Zemzem see No te 37 1 .

1006. Co ffee is no t mentioned in this l ist o f presents.

1007 . Jah iliyya and Rahaba a re no t elsewhere mentioned

in the histo ry ; but fo r the ca st le o f Jah iliyy, which is in o r

nea r Hajj a , see No te 609.

1008. Fo r Qunna see No te 987 .

1009 . Fo r Fe lela see No te 683.

10 10 . T he cast le o f Mudara is no t elsewhere mentioned in

the h is to ry , and is no t in the au tho rities .

10 1 1 . This Sa ‘

id is no t o n the maps o r in the a u tho ri t ies,

tho ugh given by them a s the name o f severa l lo ca l it ies . I t was

evident ly no t very fa r from Lahj .

156 HISTORY OF THE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , 274

1022. The “ si lver o f d iamond ” (wwlfi é) is a substance

unknown to me and nowhere expla ined. But very probably

the expression in it s co rrect fo rm wa s unto l d (pebb les o f

d iamonds , i. .e ro ugh diamonds) .

1023.

“ T he leo n ine genero us one is the Sultan . The

express ion is taken from Hayder (a l io n) , one o f the t itles o f‘Aliyy,

ca l led a lso ’

E sedu’

llah i’

l-ghal ib ( the o verpowering l io n

o f G od) , to whom the Sul tan is compa red in va lo ur and in

l ibera l i ty.

1024. Saddle-beasts o f any k ind, ho rses , mules. asses, camels,o xen

,etc

1025. His ‘Aliyyide energy and Ha sanide va lour,

”i.e. the

energy and va lo ur o f h is race , descended from‘Aliyy th ro ugh

o ne O f h is two so ns Hasan and Huseyn,chi ldren o f Fat ima

,

Muh ammed’

s daughter.

1026. The town o f Benu U weyr is no t ma rked on the maps ,no r a re the Bend ‘

U weyr ment ioned in the autho ri t ies,in

N iebuh r,o r in Hasan Pasha

,tho ugh the Qamus g ives ‘

U weyr a s

a man’s name. The town canno t have been very fa r from Sa ‘da.

1027 . Fo r Ta ‘ i zz o f Sa ‘da see No te 778.

1028. Fo r the ma rket -place o f the progeny o f D i ‘am (Suqu’A l i D I am) see No te 573, where i t is ca l led SI

Iq-Di ‘am . See

No te 1038.

1029 . Fo r Zéh ir see No tes Rutgers , in h is glo ssa ry

to the histo ry o f Ha san Pa sha,p laces Zahir in the low co untry

o f the Jewf.

1030. Fo r Na ‘man see No te 946.

1031“ T he

’Em irs o f Egypt h ad wro ught fo ul play o n the

Sultan. This wa s, perhaps , the fi rst depo s it ion o f Mel ik Nas i r

b. Me l ik Mansu r Seyfu’

d-Din Qa lawun. He was three t imes

Sul tan,reigned fo rty -five yea rs in a ll

,and left e ight sons, wh o

each success ively came to the throne. He wa s the n inth , twelfth,and fo urteenth Sultan o f the Bah riyya Memluks , succeeding

to h is bro ther, the eigh th o f tho se Sul tans

,Mel ik ’

E sh ref

Sa lahu’

d-Din Kha lil b. Qa lawun,in A.H. 693(A.D . Qa lawun

having been the seventh Sul tan o f tha t c lass, from A.H. 678

ANNOTAT IONS (1, 278 157

to 689 (A.D . 1279 with the tit le o f Mel ik Mansu r Seyfu’

d

Din Qa lawun. This fi rst depo sition o f Mel ik Nas ir to o k place

in spite Of h is bri l l iant victo ry o ver the Ta rta rs a t Merj -Su fferbetween Damascus and the Hawran .

1032. Lu ’lu ’a,

fi rst mentio ned in Vo l . I,p. 265, rema ins

unp laced. I t is to be fo und somewhere between Birk (in

la t . 18°

13’

N., long. 4 1°

29’ E .) and Raha ( la t . 15

°

37’

N.,

long. 43°

10’ pro bably no t very fa r no rth from the la tter.

1033. T he exact loca l i ty o f this branch o f the Juheyna tribe

is uncerta in . They may have res ided in o r nea r to Lu’lu ’a

on the pla in, o r in the hil ls no t fa r O ff .

1034. T hu‘bat had a l ready become a roya l residence. See

No te 889. I t is frequently ment ioned subsequently .

1035. Fo r’

E byen see No te 458. The c i ty must have been

Of some impo rtance in tho se t imes .

1036. Fo r Qahma see No te 54 1 .

1037 . A mo st instruct ive l ist Of roya l presents . Beylaqan

is o r was an impo rtant c i ty in Geo rgia , between Shirwan and

the river Araxes,nea r the Caspian Sea . I t is perhaps the

modern “ Belwan,

”on the Araxes , in la t . 40

°

2’

N. ,long.

48°

26’

E .,no t fa r no rth from the junction O f the Cyrus (Kur, 815

and Araxes (Eres, wjl1038. Fo r ‘Anan see No te 834. By compa ring the present

passage o f the h isto ry with tha t o f Vo l . I,p, 277 , we may

perhaps in fer tha t ‘Anan is the ma rket-place o f the Benu-Di ‘am .

1039 . From th is passage it would appea r po ss ible tha t

a branch Of the low,ho l low, Jewf co untry interpo ses between

‘Anan and Sa ‘da .

1040. Fo r Felela see No te 683.

104 1 . Fo r the “ Ha l t ” o r“ Stand (Waqfa ) Of pilgrimage

on Mo unt ‘Arefé t see No te 592.

1042.

U dheyb,d im inut ive o f

‘Adhb, means

‘ dea r and

sweet l i tt le wa ter ’ o f the spring o r bro o k so named . In the1Meras id it is sa id to be abo ut four m i les from Qadisiyya in the

d irect ion Of the “ Tower o f the Ho rns ,”on the ro ad towa rds

Mekka ( from KI’

I fa ) . As the o ld road from Ku fa towa rds

158 HISTORY OF THE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , 286

Mekka wo uld probab ly be no t fa r from tha t now fo l lowed by

p i lgrims from Baghdad o r from Nejef and Kerbela , we may

put Qadisiyya in abo u t la t . 31°

1 7’

N.,lo ng . 44

°

20’ E . The

Tower o f the Ho rns wa s nea r Wéqis a o n tha t ro ad ; and this

la t ter,Bir Wékisa o f the Berl in map ,

is la id down a s being in

la t . 30°

18’

N.,long. 44

°

1 5’ E . The ‘

U dheyb wa ter wo u ld

therefo re be in la t . 31°

2 1’ N .

1043. Fo r’

E byen see No te 458. I t wa s a t th is period o f

so much impo rtance as to be con ferred o n a grea t favo urite

o f the so vere ign .

1044. Rahban,now ment ioned fo r th e fi rs t t ime

,is no t o n

the maps o r in the au tho ri t ies . I n Vo l . I I,p . 92 its d ist rict is

sa id to be one o f the“ No rthern Cantons, these being Siham

,

Surdud,Mewr, and Rah ban ; whi le in Vo l. I I

,p . 137 it is sa id

to have been uni ted wi th Ha rad into o ne fief. I t may,therefo re

,

be pla ced ea s t o f Ha rad, in abo ut la t . 16°

15'

N.,long. 43

°

15’ E.

1045. T he Benu ‘

U beyda a re no t ment ioned by Niebuhr .

They appea r,Vo l . I I

,pp . 89, 90,

227 , to have been a tribe in

t he mo unta ino us co un t ry between Dhemar and the Wadi R ima‘.

1046. These “ pens ions ”h ad probab ly been gran ted to the

Jahafi l t r ibe by Sul tan Mel i k Mu’

eyyed o n com ing to the throne,

in recompense fo r the i r adhes io n to h is cause,when he rebel led

aga ins t h is bro ther Mel ik ’

E sh ref I , and was made prisoner a t

Da ‘is . They had become refrac to ry later, and the lo ca l go verno r

h ad appa rent ly wi thheld the i r pens io ns,now resto red to them

by the gra teful Sul tan’s command.

1047 . The lo rd o f Babylon ia Khuda-Benda , i.e. The

Hero,in th e Turkish id iom . Our au tho r

,Kha z rejiyy,

evidently

igno rant o f bo th Turk ish and Pers ian,has invented a mean ing

fo r the Pers ian,Mus l im name by ado pt ion . o f tha t so vere ign o f

midd le As ia , o f the l ine o f Jengiz , known in h isto ry by h is Mogul

o r Ta rta r name o f O ljaytu. He wa s the so n o f E r-G h t’

m(Argun)Khan son Of Abaqa Khan so n o f Alawu (Ho lagu) Khan so n o f

To lu (Tul i ) Khan so n o f Jengiz Khan . He succeeded h is bro ther

Ghazan Khan in the yea r A.H . 703 (A.D . became a Musl im,

a nd took the Pers ian name o f Khuda-Benda,an equiva lent o f

160 HISTORY OF T HE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY

Admi ra l ty Cha rt ) , tha t may be co nnected in name with our

castle on the high and steep, unappro achable hil l . T he cha rt

shows an iso la ted peak , wi th a white ho use upon i t, a few m i les

in land from “ Y o ch to ul ,”but gives i t the name O f “ Hamo ud

Hill .” A higher hi l l than th is , but nameless o n the cha rt , is due

east from Mo kha,

”fo r Jebel Keterai is an impo ss ib le Arab ic

name. This may be the s i te O f our autho r’s Sabba, as it is the

la st h igh hi l l southwa rds on the west coas t o f Yemen.

1053. Fo r VVaSab see No te 205.

1054. T he poet ’

E b1’

1’

t-Tayyib Mutenebbi was O f the tribe

o f Kinda , and h is name was’Ahmed so n o f Huseyn. He firs t

cla imed descent from t he Kelb t ribe in the land Of Semawa,

between KI’

I fa and Damascus. He next asserted h imsel f to be

a prophet, whence h is surname o f Mutenebbi. He was taken

a prisoner to Damascus, where many witnesses gave evidence

aga inst h im . He then recanted , asked fo r pardon, and was set

a t l iberty. He was bo rn in A.H. 303 (A.D . was seized by

Lu ’l u ’,go verno r o f Syria fo r

I kh sh id, Sul tan o f Egypt, and

a fter his release a ttached himsel f to the court o f Seyfu’

d

Dowla,Prince o f Aleppo ; went thence to Egypt , a t tached

himsel f to the a l l-powerfu l Kafur, the black eunuch o f’

I kh shid,

and thence to Persia , to the co urt o f ‘Adadu’

d-Dewla,Sul tan

o f the Ho use o f B t’

Iya . He then reso lved to return to KI’

I fa ;

but a t Nu ‘maniyya , o n the Tigris, between Baghdad and h is

destina tion , he was a t tacked by a band o f ma rauding Arabs,

and s la in w i th h is son i n A.H. 354 (A.D .

1055.

Ejna ,nowhere else mentioned, is no t o n the maps .

1056. R akhakh is no t in the autho ri ties , but may po ssibly

be the Reha O f the Berl in map , seven o r eight miles no rth by

east from Lahj .

1057 . A semI'

Im wind,po isonous, mephit ic, is our simoom .

I t o ften kil ls tho se ful ly expo sed to i t.

1058. The Bakh t'

i’ tribe a re no t mentioned in the Qamtis

,

but their lo ca l ity is decided by tha t Of Ha rad, fo r which see

No te 955.

1059. Shey‘an castle is mentioned in the Qamfis as a place

ANNOTATIONS ( I, 284 16 1

in Yemen ; the Meras id places it in Sinhan . I t was no t far from

Bukur and Dila ‘to the no rth o f Thula, fo r which see No te 218.

1060. The ba l l ista was mentio ned in Vo l . I , p. 268, fo r the

fi rst t ime , a s here , in prepa ra t io n only to be used . I t is Often

spo ken o f subsequently , wi th i ts effects .

106 1 . Dila ‘ is the Dh ilaa o f Rutgers in his Hasan Pasha .

He says it is between San ‘a ’ and Kewkeban,being a lso a sta tion

fo r tho se wh o go from San ‘a’ to Thula. Po ssibly , i t is the“ Tuila ”

O f the Berl in map , no t no t iced by Niebuh r. Tui la is

shown in la t . 14°

24’

N.,long. 44

°

24’ E .

1062. Fo r Bukur see No te 267 .

1063. Fo r Bey-Ba rs see No te 188.

1064 in Upper Egypt,is the “ GOOS o f our maps

,in

la t . 26°

0'

N.,to the south o f Qinna Keneh ”

O f maps) , and

due west from Qusayr Ko sseir”o f maps ) on the Red Sea

coast. I t was fo rmerly the chief town Of the pro vince,having

taken the p lace Of Qift Koo ft o fmaps,the ancient Copto s o r

Ko p to s) .

1065. Fo r the Karimiyy see No te 973.

1066. Fo r T hu‘bét see No te 889. The name o f Maqiliyy

was ta ken from the use o r idea o f i ts being a sta t ion fo r a m id

day nap on a jo urney from Ta ‘izz eastwards . The description

Of the pav i l io n and its po o l is very interesting, and shows

wha t wea lth must have been spent in thei r construction and

dedica tion.

1067 . T he ga rden o f Sal la appea rs in Vo l . I , p. 288, to have

been in o r nea r to T hu‘bat a lso . I t is no t in the autho ri ties .

1068. Dhahran is nowhere else ment io ned . I t was evidently

in the Hajja district . The autho rities have three places o f the

name,but none o f them a re in Yemen .

1069. This passage approx imately fixes th e site o f the castle

o f Jahiliyy and o f its district, Jah iliyya ,

in Hana .

1070. Shemsan,evidently in o r nea r Hajja a lso

,is no t given

by the autho rities. See No te 64 1 .

107 1 . The actua l use o f the ba l l ista is here fi rst mentioned in

the histo ry.

VOL . I I I .

HISTORY OF THE R E SIL'

L I Y Y DYNASTY

1072. Juraf is mentioned in the Co l i us Manuscrip t as being

nea r to Dhemermer,very fertile and wel l wa tered

,a t ha l f a day’s

j o urney from San‘a’ towa rds the no rth -west,and on the grea t

ca ravan road to Khaywan,Sa ‘da

,Ta’if

,and Mekka . I t is

des igna ted Jurafu-Bunyan , and is the R ichmond o f San ‘a ’.

1073. Fo r Keh lan see No te 947 , and fo r Tawila see No te 630.

1074. Fo r’

E hwab see No te 964.

1075. Palm was the wa tering-place on the co ast o f the Red

Sea fo r the peo ple o f Zebid . The Qamus g ives it a s a town o f

E hwab on the sea -co ast o f Yemen ; but the Ca lcu t ta ed itio nI 9 '

erroneo usly writes )‘ ljfbil instead o f rightly given i n the

Turk ish and Pers ian versions.

1076. Dahla is no t ma rked o r mentio ned elsewhere,but

Qurada I s given in the Meras id a s a ca st le in Yemen. Fo r

T hu‘bat see No te 889. As fo r Si l la

,we have seen its con

s truc t ion o rdered in Vo l . I,p. 287 .

1077 . The ca stle o f Me’

dh t'

m is no t on the map o r in the

a utho rities , but this pa ssage places i t in Hajja .

1078. Fo r Sultan R uknu’

d-Din Bey-Ba rs the Khassaki

,etc.,

see No te 188.

1079. Kerek , here , is the famo us fo rtress so Often mentioned

as Crac in the histo ries o f the Crusaders and o f the kingdom

o f Jerusa lem . I ts wa l ls ex ist to this day,a lmo st intac t

,but

nomad Arabs a lone occupy it . The fo rt ress s tands on the high

pla tea u o f Mo ab, east o f the Dead Sea towa rds its southern

ex tremity, and is ma rked Kerak on the maps,la t . 32

°

45’ N

long. 35°

35’ E . There a re severa l o ther places o f the name ;

o ne in Syria , nea r Ba‘lbek, a t the fo o t o f Mo unt Lebanon ;

ano ther, th e“ Crac des Cheva l iers , is co rruptly ma rked on the

maps “ Ka laa t el Ho sn, which is fo r Qa l‘a tu

l-Hisn,and was

fo rmerly named by Arabian writers Hisnu’

d-Dawiya (Deywiya ,

o r Diyyuwiyya ) ; i t l ies about twenty mi les wes t from Hims

(Emessa ,“ Homs ” o f the maps) , and is in la t . 34

°

45’

N.,

lo ng. 36°17

E .,but is no t now inhabited

,though in perfect

repa i r .

164 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'

I L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , 29°

1092.

“ The castle o f Nas i ra ” i s no t on the map o r in the

geographies, but it must a lso be on Mo unt Sheref.

1093. Mount Meshela is no t ma rked o r mentioned . I ts

name deno tes a place o f easy a scent o r with so ft gro und, and i t

must a lso be nea r to Mo unt Sheref.

1094. The castle o f ‘ArI'

I S here mentioned is in o r nea r to

Hajja, o r to Mo unt Sheref, and far away from the ‘Ar I’

I s nea r

San ‘a’, as from the one on Mo un t Sabir. See No te 2 16.

1095. Fo r Shemsan see No tes 64 1 , 1070.

1096. The “ castle o f Semu’

el is no t no ticed elsewhere in

the histo ry . I t is no t on the maps o r in the geograph ies ; but

i t must be nea r to Hajja and Mo unt Sheref.

1097. The castle o f Mansfira”

(o fHajja ) I have conjectura l ly

placed in la t . 15°

57’

N. , long. 43°

18'

E . The Lower Sheref

appea rs to extend to this place. Fo r the Mansfira o f Dumluwa ,

a lready no ticed in Vo l. I , p. 2 18, see No te 1 246.

1098.

“ The castle o f the Mes’

ula”family who inhabi ted

Mount Harem,o r

,i t may be, the castle o f Mes

tila,the pro perty

o f certa in Sherifs who l ived on tha t mo unta in. Neither the

castle no r the mo unta in is on the map o r i n the geographies ;no r a re they aga in no ticed in the histo ry. They were in the

Lower Sheref.

1099.

“Wadi Harr (ho t va l ley) is no t aga in mentioned in

the histo ry it is no t in the geograph ies o r on the maps .

1 100. Hez z an,in Wad i Hart , was perhaps in the hil ls west

o f Dhemar, whence communica tio n with the Bend Shihab

co untry would be easy . I t is no t o n the map o r mentioned

in any o f the geographies, but o ccurs severa l times in the next

hundred pages.

1 10 1 . Qarnu-‘Anter (the peak o f ‘Anter) is no t on the map

o r mentioned in the geographies neither is i t no ticed elsewhere

in the histo ry. I t appea rs to be the name o f a castle o r vi l lage,

probably on an iso la ted peak o r hil l , situa ted on the way

between Dhemar and Hadt’

I r. There is a va l ley and stream

on the maps ma rked “ Ch obt-Anta r ” o r“ Chobt el Anta r ”

(the Descent o f Anter ; fo r Khabtu‘Anter) , and j ust to the

ANNOTATIONS ( I , 292 165

east o f i t, on Niebuhr’s map , is a place ma rked E lkarn.

This may po ssibly be our Qa rnu-‘Anter, and is in lat . 15

°

2 1' N

long. 43°

40’ E.

1 102. Beyt-Beram is no t on the map , and is no t aga in no ticed .

I 103. Beyt-R edm (R udm,Kedem

,etc .) is no t marked o r

mentioned in the autho rit ies, but it h as been no ticed in No te 347as being no t far from San ‘a ’

,and o ccurs aga in in Vo l . I

,p. 30 1 ,

with no thing to define i ts po sit ion accura tely.

1 104. Fo r QAh ir see No te 745.

1 105. Fo r the Bend Khawwél see No te 722. Redman nea r

Qahi r.

1 106. Sa’i la must have been a suburb o utside the ga te o f

San ‘a’,o r a wa rd Of the city inside the ga te but which ga te P

1 107 . Fo r Hadda and Siba ‘ see No te 361 .

1 108. Fo r Ha rad see No te 955.

1 109. Beytu’

t -Tahim is no t aga in no ticed in the histo ry

except in Vo l. I , p. 1 78, in the no te to wh ich a remark is made.

1 1 10. Fo r Beyt-Khabbid see No te 705.

1 1 1 1 . Hazza o f the Bend Shihab is given by the Meras id

as one o f the d is tric ts o f Yemen .

1 1 12. Hafid is given in the Meras id as a castle nea r San‘a ’

in Yemen, o f the Hazza o f the Bend Shihab.

1 1 13. Fo r Siba ‘ see No te 36 1 .

1 1 14. R eh iqa is no t on the map o r in the geographies. But ,compa ring the present passage with tha t where the name fi rst

occurs in the histo ry a t p. 227 Of Vo l. I,i t is evidently no t far

from the d istrict o f Hadur.

1 1 15. R ewba is no t found in the autho rities, and does no t

aga in o ccur in the histo ry.

1 1 16. Mefhaq (o r Mufhaq) is the Mo fhak o f Niebuhr and

t he maps, in la t. 15°

3’

N., long . 44°

8' E. I t is no t given in the

Qamus o r Meras id, but is fo und in the G o lius Manuscript,

witho ut vowels.

1 1 17 . Fo r Dherwan see No te 2 14.

1 1 18. Dh a lima is no t on the maps o r in the geographies.

I t must be no t very fa r from Dherwan.

166 HISTORY OF THE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY

1 1 19. Tawran (T awerén,T t

'

I ran) is no t in the autho rit ies .

I t was no t far from Hez z an .

1 1 20. Fo r Sheref and Keh lan see No te 947 .

1 1 2 1 . Fo r Dhahir see No te 526.

1 122. Fo r Qunna see No te 987 .

1 123. F o r ‘Azzan see No te 296.

1 1 24. T he Siham Ga te o f Zebid was a no rth-eastern ga te ,between tha t O f Shubariq and the Nakhl Ga te. Out o f the

eight ga tes only five are named in the histo ry, so tha t o thers

a lso may have opened between these two .

1 1 25. Ta ffa must have been a lo ca l ity o utside o f Dh afar o f

the Sherifs,nea r its castle Ta ‘ izz .

1 1 26. Miftah (a key) was evidently in o r nea r the Sheref and

Hajja distric ts.

1 127 . Fo r Hez z an see No te 1 100. The Kurds permitted so

to ho ld it were tho se who had murdered the ’Emir Seyfu’

d-Din

T ugh ril a t Dhemar, and h ad then jo ined the’Imam aga inst the

Su l tan .

1 128. Fo r“ the Jewf ho l low see No te 543.

1 1 29. Jeth tha (o r Juth th a , a ro und hi l l ) , here mentioned in

the h isto ry fo r the first time,but repea tedly no ticed further o n,

I place conjectura l ly in lat . 15°2

N.,long . 43

°

23' E . The place

is here mentioned in a rema rkable connex ion with Sa ‘da , the

Jewf, and Qahma , which a re wide apa rt from each o ther.

1 130. Re’su ’l -Baqir is no t in th e autho rit ies . I t was probably

no t fa r from Mefh aq , and was either the chief place o r the

frontier l imit o f the Baqir t ribe.

1 131 . Fo r Werwer see No te 877 .

1 1 32 . T he Mahash ima a re the same with the Mahabisa

Of Vo l. I,p . 290.

1 133. Fo r Qahira see No te 1087 .

1 134. Hebib is no t on the map o r in the geographies. A ll

the places named in this pa ragraph a re,l ike Mi ftah

,in o r nea r

the Sheref and Hajj a d istr icts .

1 135. Mo unt Sa ‘d was probably the lo ca l i ty o f “ the town o f

Sa‘d. See No te 1086.

168 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 299

the defunct is thus adro itly turned into fla ttery o f the l iving.

Mel ik Wéth iq is wo rthy Of no t ice as the first o f the R esuliyysovereigns o f Dha far o f the Habudite.

1 147 . Sheykh ’Ahmed ’

E r-R ifa‘iyy has been a l l uded to in

No tes 844, 845. He was the fo under o f the o rder o f the

R ifa‘iyy dervishes , so esteemed thro ugho ut the wo rld O f

’I slam

but known to Euro peans by the name o f Howl ing Dervishes.

This disrespectfu l appel la tio n h as been acqu ired by them thro ugh

the fervour o f their ejacula tions o f the name o f G od in rap id

succession in the co urse o f their spec ia l devo tions. Sheykh’Ahmed was descended from the

’ Imam Musa’l-Kadhim,the

grea t-grea t-grandso n o f Huseyn son O f‘Aliyy and Fat ima

daughter o f Muhammed . T he’Imam Musa died in A.H. 153

(A.D. Sheykh ’Ahme'

d was a successo r in the fi fth degree

o f Sheykh Shibliyy,who died in A.H. 334 (A.D . he l ived

a t a vi l lage nea r Baghdad,named ’

U mmu-‘Abida

,and died in

A.H. 578 (A.D. Mel ik Wéth iq was made sovereign o f the

principa l i ty Of Dh a far o f the Habt’

Idite in A.H. 692 (A.D.

mo re than a hundred yea rs a fter the dea th o f Sheykh ’Ahmed

so tha t h is visito r must have been a grandson o f the Sheykh .

1 148. The judge Muntakh abu’

d-Din’Isma ‘il o f Ha leb

(Aleppo in Syria ) , is deserving o f spec ia l no t ice,a s being fa ther

o f the lady , the Princess Sa lah,who so successful ly ruled

Yemen during the capt ivity o f her son Mel ik Mujahid in Egypt

a t a la ter da te . See Vo l . I I , pp. 8, 15, 38, etc.

1 149. Fo r H i br in Hajja see No te 1083 ; but here it is

distinctly made to be in the Hajja district . Fo r Dh a fer see

No te 1 145.

1 150. Fo r Hez z an see No te 1 100.

1 151 . Fo r R ida ‘ see No tes 978, 980.

1 1 52. This is probably the ca stle o f ‘Art'

I s on Mo unt Sabir,

fo r which see No tes 2 16, 1094.

1 153. Fo r Feshal see No te 424.

1 154. Fo r the Shubariq Ga te o f Zebid see No te 539.

1 1 55. Th is pavi l io n and ga rden,here named the Enc lo sure

o f L ebiq ,

appea rs to be the same a s tha t ca l led the “ Ga rden

ANNOTATIONS (1, 306 169

o f the level wa terco urse,Bustanu

r-Raha,in Vo l. I I , p. 198, and

subsequent pa ragraphs .

1 156. Fo r Beyt-En ‘um see No te 620.

1 157 . Fo r Suheyb see No te 10 13.

1 158. The land Of the ’

E sawida is no t ma rked in the

autho rities . ’

E sawida appea rs to be the same with ’

E swediyy1’

1n

in Hemdaniyy (p. 55, l . and to s ignify the peo ple who dress

in black.

’ They were then ra ther widely sca ttered in southern

Yemen .

1 159. Maqmah is no t ment ioned in the autho r i ties.

1 160. Fo r Dhafer see No tes 582, 1 145, 1 162.

1 16 1 . Ha ly o f the son o f Y a‘

q t'

Ib, Ha lyu’

bni Y a‘

q tib, here

fi rs t no t iced,is an impo rtant town , la t. 18

°

54’ long., 4 1

°

40’

E . ,

on the h igh ro ad to Mekka from Zebid,and was long the

front ier o f Yemen on tha t l ine. I t is sa id in the G o l ius Manu

script to have passed under the rule o f Mekka befo re the second

Turkish o ccupa tion o f Yemen in A.H. 977 (A.D . and to

have become known as Ha ly o f the Sherif. I ts po rt, Mersa

Ha ly,is in 18

°

37’ N . long., 4 1

°

24’

E .,some twenty-five miles

so uth-west from the town . G unfudha a lso serves i t as a po rt ,th i rty-five miles to the no rth-west. I t had had its independent

princes,and the son o f Ya ‘qub was do ubt less a lo ca l

magna te o r co nquero r with a histo ry,if i t co uld be known ;

po ssibly the fo under o f the inland town a t some period when

the po rt became insecure thro ugh frequent a ttacks from

the sea .

1 162. The castle o f Dha fer evidently wa s a place o f impo rt

ance, from the honours co nferred fo r its cess io n ; but it is no t

men t ioned in the Go l ia s Manuscript .

1 163. Fo r‘Ar t

'

I s Of San ‘a’ see No te 2 16.

1 164. Fo r L ijam see No te 642.

1 165. Kesh-Dughdi is the Arab ic ized fo rm o f the Turkish

name Gech-Doghdu (he wa s bo rn la te, to o la te ; o r,O f the sun

o r mo on,i t ro se la te) . This ep isode o f a Turkish adventurer,

a t first a s lave,probab ly a t Hamat o r some earl ier home, shows

how ta lented mus t have been many o f tha t na tion , so as to

1 7O I I I ST OR Y OF TI IE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY

become learned,a s wel l a s wa rrio rs and musica l to boo t, with

a turn fo r every accomplishment .

1 166. The murder o f ’

E b1’

1’

l-Ghayth by h is bro ther Humeyda

is typ ica l o f the evi ls O f undefined rights to the sovereignty,exact ly a s wa s so long experienced in Engl ish histo ry o f an

ea rly da te.

1 167 . Beyt -Huseyn is no t in the autho rit ies . I t is severa l

t imes no t iced a fter this da te,and a ppea rs to have been in the

va le o f Surdud.

1 168. T he Muhedhdhib, a name o f many bo oks,by ’

E b1'

1

’I shaq ’I brahim son o f Muhammed o f Shiraz, on the deta i l s

O f the law o f’I slam acco rd ing to the scho o l o f the ’Imam

E sh -Shafi‘

iyy, a s ment io ned by Hajjiyy Kha lifa , i s probablythe wo rk here intended .

1 169. Fo r the j uris t ’Ahmed son o f M I'

I sa son o f ‘U jeyl

see No te 86 1 .

1 170. Shujeyna is no t mentioned in the a utho rities.

1 17 1 . The a po s to l ic prac t ices,Sunnet

,Sunna (no t

a re one o f the ba ses Of the law o f’I slam

,no t obl iga to ry, bu t

i ncumbent o n a l l,out o f reverence fo r the Apo stle o f G od.

1 172. Jenediyy the h isto r ian o f Yemen,

first quo ted in

Vo l . I,p . 7 , o f the present h isto ry

,and frequently a fterwa rds ,

was a na t ive o f the town o f Jened,fo r which see No te 223.

From wha t he s ta tes in th is passage he must have been con

tempo ra ry with the j urist in questio n,o r nea rly so .

1 173. Mo unt Sevraq , now no t iced fo r the first time, bu t

o cca s iona l ly mentioned further on,is the mo unta in range on the

east o f the town Of Jened,in abo ut la t . 13

°

30’

N. ,long. from

44°

30’

to 44°

40’ E .

1 174. Fo r Felela see No te 683.

1 175. This ’

E sediyya Co l lege in the c i ty o f Ta‘ izz is probab ly

the o ne fo unded in the Habbaliyy qua rter by prince’

E sedu’

d

Din Muh ammed son o f Bedru’

d-Din Hasan son o f ‘Aliyy son o f

Resu l,and ment ioned in h is obitua ry given in Vo l . I

,pp. 189 ,

190,a t the da te o f h is dea th .

1 176. Fo r Shah r see No te 35.

172 HISTORY OF THE R E St'

I L I Y Y DYNASTY ( 1, 31 7

I t was a place o f impo rtance,but is no t a l luded to in the G o lius

Manuscript o r by Niebuhr,no r is it ma rked on the maps. I t

recurs severa l t imes,and I place it conjec tura l ly in la t . 15

°

3’

N. ,

lo ng. 43°

23’

E .,o n the h igh road from Qahma to Mehjem.

1 185. The pav i l io n named here fo r the firs t time , Daru’sh

Shejira , appea rs to have been in a wo oded park no t far fro m

Ta ‘izz in the direction O f Zebid , and is severa l t imes no ticed

subsequen t ly. I t had probab ly been buil t o r enlarged by Su lta n

Mel ik Mu’

eyyed.

1 186. T he sentry ’s cry o f B lessed is the n ight! equ iva lent

to our All ’s wel l!” kept the neighbo urhood quiet til l the

mo rn ing, a s tho ugh no thing o f impo rtance h ad happened , and

enabled the o fficers o f the co urt to take their mea sures and

prevent any disturbance.

1 187 .

“T he Qur’an in a l l seven o f it s l itera tim versions is

an a lmo st inconceivable riddle to the bulk o f European scho la rs .

But o r igina l ly the tex t o f the Qur’an wa s wri tten wi th the

bodies only o f the letters Of the a l phabet,witho ut the do ts o r

dia critica l po ints to dist inguish the letters from one ano ther

when thei r bodies were o f the same shape. Neither were the

vowel -po ints as yet invented , so tha t the cases o f no uns and the

co njuga tions Of verbs were left mo re o r less do ubtful . Hence

a ro se va riants in read ing the very same tex t,and ultima te ly

seven masters o f the science o f read ing the one iden t ica l text o f

the Qur’an were acknowledged by the lea rned a s being possibly

co rrect in their methods. Hence,a fi rs t-ra te modern rec iter

O f the Qur’an,a Qari ’

,is bo und to know by heart a ll the

seven methods o f tho se masters , and a ll the va ria tio ns O f mean ingo f the sacred text thence resu l t ing.

1 188.

‘Adina (o r‘

U deyna ) is a so urce o f do ubts and diffi cu l t ies

in our present sta te o f knowledge. These a re somewha t remo ved

by the explana tion in the Meras id that “ ‘Adina (

vi l lage between Ta ‘ izz and Zebid,and tha t ‘Udey

is the name o f o ne o f the th ree suburbs o f Ta ‘izz,the o ther two

be ing ’

E l-Mu‘a z z iyya and

E l-Mesh refa . But Ta ‘ izz and Zebid

ANNOTATIONS (1, 173

are about a hundred mi les apa rt,and there is no name l ike

‘Adina on the maps in the who le d istance, neither is the town

aga in a l l uded to in the histo ry. The maps o f Niebuhr and

Kiepert bo th show a place named “ Adene on the ea st o f

Ta ‘izz towa rds Jened and ‘Amaqi a lso ano ther,

“ Udden ”

by name , between Jubla and Zebid , in the va le o f Zebid .

Niebuhr, i i i , 2 13, writes this which,with his Udden

,

wi l l be read ‘

U deyn, no t‘U deyna o r

‘Adina . On the o ther

hand , Niebuhr, i i i , 2 1 1, says :

“ On vo i t enco re p res de la

citadel le Kali/I re, et comme audessus de Taoes,les ru ines de

l ’ancienne vil le d’

Oddene.

”Now,

“ Oddene”is probably for

our‘U deyna , no t our

‘Adina .

1 189. A diffi cul ty o f ano ther kind a rises from the Merasid’

s

naming three suburbs to Ta ‘izz : ‘U deyna , 35h ifi fi ,Mu‘a z z iyya ,

gym, and Meshrefa , (without vowels) .‘U deyna , being

above Ta ‘izz and i ts citadel Qahira,canno t be our

‘Adina,on

the road to Zebid. The name O f “fu l l (witho ut do ts o r

vowels) is frequently met with in the text o f the histo ry ; and

I have unifo rmly read it,by mere guess

,as

cl -maglz riba ,trans

lating it by ‘ the western qua rter.’ But it may equa l ly wel l

be read ’

el-Mu‘a z z iyya ; and if one o f the suburbs o f Ta ‘ izz

was rea l ly named Mu‘a z z iyya and no t Magh riba , the Mo sque

o f the Treasurer may have stood between that suburb and

‘Adina . From wha t h a s here been sa id, i t wi l l be seen tha t

difficulties surro und a ll these questions.

1 190. Fo r the Shubariq Ga te o f Zebid see No te 539. I t

appea rs to have taken its name from a vi l lage so ca l led , and

mentio ned in the Qam I'

I S a s being in the district o f which

Zebid was the centre. From a pa ragraph in Vo l. I I , p. 23, i t

appea rs to have la in east from the ci ty.

1 19 1 . The Muqaddima o f Tahir son o f BabashAdh is no t

mentioned by D’

Herbelo t o r by Hajjiyy Kha l ifa .

1 192. Neither Zujajiyy (maker o f o r dea ler in glass) , no r

his bo ok on the art Of lea rn ing and recit ing the Qur’an by

hea rt, is mentioned by D’

Herbelo t o r by Hajjiyy Kha lifa .

I 74 HISTOR Y OF T HE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 319- 11,

1 193. The “ T enbih,

” by ’

E b1’

1’I shaq o f Shiraz

,is a wo rk

on j urisprudence mentioned by D’Herbelo t

,i i i

, 399, under“ T anbih fi l fekh (fo r T enbih fi

l-fiqh ) , and a lso by HajjiyyKh a lifa

,as one o f the five chief Shafi ‘iyy law

-bo oks.

1 194. The Sheykh an'd

’Imam ’Ahmed son o f Muhammed,

Sheykh o f the Apo sto l ica l Practices in the Ho ly Co urt o f

Mekka,who gave a diploma to Sultan Mel ik Mu

eyyed, and

wa s consequently h is co ntempo ra ry,may have been the

T h abari Moh ieddin”

(fo r T aberiyy Muh iyyu’

d-Din) given by

D’

Herbelo t , i i i , 463 as he is the only ’Ahmed son o f Muhammed

named by him under the t it le T habari.

1 195. The “ Co l lections o f Bukhariyy and T irmidh iyy

conta in the traditiona l acts and sayings o f Muhammed .

1 196. The Sahih ”o f Mus l im (and there are a lso wo rks

ca l led Sahih wr itten by Bukhariyy and T irmidh iyy) co nta ins

o nly the well-authentica ted t radi tions o f the Prophet, wherea s

the “ Co l lections give a ll repo rted , though it may be simply

to reject o r refute some , and show the weak po ints o f o thers .

1 197 . The boo k “

Jemhera ,”on Fa lconry

,is no t ment ioned

by D ’

Herbelo t , o r by Hajjiyy Kha lifa .

1 198. The “ Bo ok o f the Chase ,” 333.9;Lll, by

E bl’

i Fi ras , is

no t mentioned by D’

Herbelo t o r Hajjiyy Kha lifa ; no r is its

autho r no t iced by either o f them .

1 199. The Sultan Melik Mujahid had a very eventful reign.

In the yea r A.H. 731 (A.D . 1330) his court a t Ta‘ izz was visited by

the Magh ribiyy travel ler’

I bnu-Ba t 1'

1ta , who describes the Sul ta n

and co urt a t p. 1 72 o f the second vo lume o f the French ed i tio n

o f h is t ravels. The t ransla to rs have no t wel l understood the text

as to the name o f the Sultan given by the travel ler : u llaL'

d l

3 11.1d d ,d})ld 931. 43931wit h

-I I Iu,532

Jr “) C312 u? M l . This is transla ted : “ Le su ltan

bel l iqueux No iir eddin ’A l i,fi ls du sultan secouru de D ieu,

Hiz ba r eddin ( le l ion de la rel igion ) DéO I'

I d, fi ls du sultan

victo rieux Yo ucef, fi ls d’

Ali, fi ls de R egodl”

; but it rea l ly

1 76 HISTORY OF T HE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY (11,

gives it as a mounta in o f the Arabians. I t must ha ve been

situa ted no t fa r from Dumluwa and Jened.

1 208. Khawkhiyya , nowhere else no ticed , and no t ment io ned

in any o f the autho rities, is on t he road between Ta ‘izz and

Zebid .

1 209. Selama , here first mentio ned,is a vi l lage nea r Hays

,

and eas t o f tha t town , in la t . 13°

55’

N. , long. 43°

30’

E.

1 2 10. The Mansuriyya ga rden-(aw) was probably inc lo sed

by Sultan Mel ik Mansur.

1 2 1 1 . Qurtub, now first mentio ned as a vi l lage,is abo ut s ix

o r seven mi les so uth-east from Zebid, and gives its name to one

o f the ga tes o f the city.

121 2. Fo r Semdén see No te 904.

1 213.

‘Areba , which may be read in va rious ways, is no t in

the autho ri ties , but wo uld be to the so uth-east o f Jened.

12 14. The Shefé lit tribe is no ticed in the explana tion to Vo l . I,

p. 268. They a re frequently mentioned in future paragraphs.

1 2 15. In Vo l. I , pp . 243, 245, th is wez ir o f Sul tan Mel ik’

E sh ref I is mentioned as the j udge “ Husamu’

d-Din Hassan

son o f’Es ‘ad the ‘ Imranite

,and this was probably h is rea l

name, whi le tha t o f Sherefu’

d-Din,

” here given,is an erro r o f

the copyist.

1 2 16. Fo r Beytu’

l-Faqih o f the son o f ‘U jeyl see No te 861 .

1 2 17 . Fo r Mewz a ‘see No te 952.

12 18. T he s to ry here rela ted as having been to ld by the

slave-girl Nukhba is an instance o f the superstitious bel iefs

cherished in the Ea st to th is day. In Europe even,such ta l es

are stil l current in many places , and were universa l a t the

da te in quest ion. T he“ Lady Mo ther ” o f the ta le is the princess

Sa lah mentio ned in No te 1 148.

1 2 19. I n the Ea st boys,while they a re very young

,wear

thei r h a ir long and bra ided l ike girls ’ tresses.

1 220. Busaybis , a kind o f lo ca l ‘ Puck,

the‘ genius ’

o f the

cast le .

1 22 1 .

“ A pa rty o f o thers than themselves is a party

i

o f

superhuman spr i tes and genii .

ANNOTATIONS (11, 17 177

1222. The va l ley o f Jahif, no t in the autho rities, l ies clear ly

between Mehjem and Kedra’.

1223. T ureyba , now first no ticed,is a vil lage about five miles

east from Zebid, and S l ightly to the no rth. I t is shown in

Niebuhr’s map , and in o thers being a l so mentioned by Niebuh r,

i i i,197 , as T o reiba o r Traba . T he wo rd means ‘

a l i tt le o r pet

grave,

’ being dim inutive o f ta roa,

a grave o r mauso leum .

1 224. Fo r Munif see No te 459.

1225. Za ‘az i ‘ is a ca stle no t fa r from ‘Aden and the Jahafi l

co untry,so u th o f Lahj

,as see in Vo l . I I

,p. 30.

1226. The ‘Awarin o f Zebid appea r to have been individua ls

belonging to an Arabian tr ibe o f highlanders named ‘Arun,wu

'

lé ,

and to have been employed a s po rters,o r in s im i la r capac i t ies .

1 227 . Fo r the Shubariq Ga te Of Zebid see No te 1 190. I n

Vo l. I I , p. 1 12, it is sa id expl ici t ly to be the east ga te o f the c i ty.

1 228. Fo r Kedra’ see No te 1 184.

1229. Fo r Feshal see No te 424.

1230. Fo r T ureyba see No te 1223.

1 231 . Fo r the ’

E sh refiyya Co l lege in Ta‘izz see No te 1 182.

1 232. T he La rge Sandh i l l,

i fi l, had a pa lace o r

pavil ion bu i l t upon it subsequently,in A.H. 780 (A.D .

But there were two sandhi l ls , the upper and the lower. See

No te 1402.

1 233. The Shubariq Gate o f Zebid may be hence inferred to

be its eastern gate, as i t is expl ic i t ly sa id to be in Vo l . I I,p. 1 12.

1234. Jedir is no t in the autho rities . I t was probably some

where no rth o f Jened.

1235. Seh fena is mentioned in the Meras id as a town in

Yemen . I t h as a l ready been no ticed in No te 94 1 as lying in

the hil ls so uth o f Jened.

1236.

‘ U qaqa is no t in the autho r ities .

1 237 . Fo r Hawban see No te 815.

1238. Mebah is no t in the au tho ri ties .

1 239.

‘Arraf, too ,

is unknown to the autho rit ies.

1 240.

Ah ibba is no t on the maps,no r i n the geographies.

1 24 1 .

‘Ara is no t ma rked o r mentio ned,unless, as appears

VOL . I I I . [2

178 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'

I L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I I, 32

probable, i t be the cape ca l led“ Sa int Antony ” in Kiepert

'

s

map , with the Arabic name“ Arra r ” ma rked with a va riant

in pa renthesis,“ Arah. This figures on the Admira l ty cha rt

as“ Ras ’Ar’ah, but the fina l let ter I: in mo st transl i tera ted

Arabic names o f men and places is usua l ly erroneous surplusage,

and Ras ’Ar’ah is quadruply erroneo us fo r Re’s ra.

1 242.

“ The recently fo rmed co ast ,” ’

es-Sah ilu’

l-Hadith , is

co ntinua l ly growing in parts o f the sho re o f the Red Sea ,owing to co ra l reefs fo rming and ra ising obstructions to the

free dri ft o f the sand a long the co ast The exa ct po sition o f

this recently fo rmed coast ” in A.D . 1325 was perhaps a t wha t

then became fo r a time the po rt o f G huleyfaqa , so long th e

harbour o f Zebid , but now si l ted U p and useless fo r shipping.

I n A.H. 731 (A.D . five yea rs only a fter this event,the

travel ler ’

I bnu-Ba t1’

1 ta to uched a t the “ recently fo rmed haven ,”

el-Mersa’

l-Hadith, on h is a rriva l in Yemen , probably the very

po rt o f G huleyfaqa .

1243. Khabt is mentio ned in the Qami’

I s and the Merasid a s

a vi l lage near Zebid . T he wo rd signifies a spacio us ba sin -l ike

bo ttom o f level land surro unded by hi l ls.

1 244. Hubeyb is no t in the autho rities .

1 245. Fo r Semdan see No te 904.

1246. The Dumluwa Mansura is the c i ty named Mansu ra

lying a t the so uth foo t o f the Dumluwa range o f mo unta ins .

L ike Dumluwa i tsel f,‘Aden

,and o ther places

,i t had been

held fo r Mel ik Dhahir ’

E sedu’

d-Din ever s ince h is fa ther Mel i k

Mansur had been deprived o f h is usurped so vereignty by the

rightful Sultan,h is nephew

,Mel ik Mujahid.

1 247 . Mo unt Ba ‘dén,now fi rs t spoken o f in the histo ry, i s

a wel l -known range o f diffi cul t h i l ls in about la t . 14° N.

,

long. 44°

30’

E . ,no rth o f

’Ibb and Habb,and east o f Sahul ,

mentioned in every one o f the autho ri ties,and ma rked on a l l

the maps a s Baada n.

1 248. Wadi Duba (o r Dabba) is no t in the geographies,bu t

is evidently in o r nea r to Mo unt Ba ‘dan.

1 249. Fo r Shewafi see No te 47 1 .

HISTORY OF THE R E SI'

I L I Y Y DYNASTY (11, 41

s zjod/z l (a man-a t-arms) , and from this, in India , h as been fo rmed

the Engl ish ba rba rism o f sepoy.

1258. Fo r Mo unt Sabir see No te 1 181 .

1 259. The ’Ehm 1’11 tribe , now first no ticed in the h isto ry,must have been quartered nea r Mewz a

‘ but whether they were

highlanders o r lowlanders is no t made c lear by any o f my

autho ri ties . I have no t met with the name in Hemdaniyy.

1260. The “ castle O f Sherif ” (Sheref, Seref, Sedef, as the

wo rd may be read) mus t have been very nea r to Ta‘izz . I t

may have been the“ castle o f Shureyf,

” but Sheref is the o nly

name given in the autho ri t ies. One castle so named is sa id

in the Meras id to be no t very fa r from Zebid,and di fferent

from the Sheref o f Qilhah . See No te 307 .

1 26 1 . The ’

E sh ‘1’

1b tr ibe were a t tha t time, then, near neigh

bours o f Mans r'

I ra o f Dumluwa .

1 262. The Jenab here mentioned , if the name is no t a mis

transcriptio n,must be on the ro ad from Ta ‘ izz to Mans ura ,

and would be quite d istinct from Jenab o f Vo l. I , p. 102.

1263. Fo r Kethib see No te 696.

1264. A Hejer anywhere in the neighbourho od o f ‘Aden

is no t on the maps o r in the geographies.

1265. Fo r the ’

E sh‘

1’

1b tribe see No te 1 26 1 .

1266. T he castle o f Y umeyn is on Mo unt Sabir, acco rd ing

to the Meras id.

1 267 . Dhakir is given in the Meras id as a town in Yemen,

from which its mounta in receives its name. I t is perhaps in

the tract so uth o f Mansura, Juwwa , and Dumluwa

,in the

E sh‘

1'

1b co untry.

1 268. Quds may po ss ibly be the Kedis o f Kiepert’

s

map , in la t . 1 3°

13’

N. , long . 44°

23’

E .

1 269. Samigh is a lso in the co untry o f the ’

E sh‘1’

1b tribe.

1 270.

“ Ho rsemen o f the Turks maymean h is own Turk ish

slave-guards o f the Bah riyya but they may have been vo lunteer

mercena ries o r the ’

I sbah iyy tro ops fi rst no ticed in Vo l . I I,p. 40.

1 27 1 . Hubajir may,o f co urse, be a misreading fo r Hanaj i r,

o r vice ven d. See Vo l. I I,p . 1 18. The wo rd may po ssib ly

ANNOTATIONS (11, 44 181

be Khubajir o r Khanaj ir, but none o f these va riants is given

in the Qamus .

1 272. Mu’

adim (o r Ma’

adim) i s no t in the autho rities.

1273. Hasa (o r Hisa) is no t mentio ned by the autho rities as

a place in Yemen . H isa,pl ura l O f Hasa

,is the name o f a place

,

acco rding to the Qamus, but its lo ca l ity is no t given . The

plura l wo rd means ‘ sha l low surface wel ls and a second plura l ,from the same singula r, and with the definite a rticl e,

iv, 1.’

cl f la i l“, vernacula rly sho rtened into Lahsa , i le-é

the name o f the province o n the west co ast o f the Persian Gu l f,

no rth o f Bah reyn and Qa ta r,which is a l so ca l led Hejer, p i

ll,

as to its seabo a rd po rtio n a t least. Along the bo rders o f the

desert it is ful l o f springs tha t derive their wa ters from the

range o f mo unta ins beyond the desert running p a ra l lel to the

sea -co a st . I t is no t l ikely tha t the son O f Munir went so far

in his fl ight.

1 274. Evidently the castle o f Ta ‘ker on the mo unta in o f the

same name south O f Jubla ,and domina ting tha t city described

in No te 258 no t the Mo unt Ta ‘ker nea r ‘Aden o f No te 1252.

1275. Ma tran (Ma t iran, etc.) may be a singula r o r a dua l

wo rd . The place is no t in the autho rities , but was evidently no t

fa r from Mansura .

1 276. The Jehmeliyya market-place, in o r o utside o f the

ci ty o f Ta ‘izz,is no t aga in no ticed in the histo ry, save twice

in Vo l . I I,p. 62, where i t appea rs to be ei ther clo se to o r inside

the city.

1 277 . The Jubeyl qua rter o f the city Of Ta ‘ izz appears to

be d ifferent from the vi l lage o f Jubeyl , which wa s a t a l ittle

distance west o f the cap ita l,on the road from Zebid . T he

Jubeyl qua rter o f the city was poss ibly the so uth-west qua rter ,lo o king o ut upon the vi l lage O f the name

,for which see Vo l . I I ,

p . 62. This yea r, A.H. 731 (A.D. the Co urt o f Sul tan

Mel ik Mujahid a t Ta ‘izz wa s v is ited by the Mo rocco travel ler’

I bnu-Ba t1’1 ta , as related in the second vo l ume, p. 17 1 , o f the

French edi t ion and transla t io n o f h is interesting travels .

HISTORY OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY (11, 52

1278. Fo r the Mikhlaf district see No te 29 1 .

1279. The Hadaqiyya district, with its castles, wil l probably

l ie somewhere in the vicin ity o f Jened. The G o lius Manuscript

mentions a district in tha t neighbo urhood , named in Turk ish

Jennet Owasi ( the pla in o f Pa radise) . But, as lia a’aqa andjennet

bo th mean a ga rden in Arabic,it may be tha t

“ Jennet Owasi

is the Hadaqiyya district.” I t l ies so uth o f Jened, on the o ut

skirts o f Mount Sabir.1 280. Whether this was the Ta ‘ker near Jubla , o r tha t nea r

‘Aden,wo uld be freed from do ubt if the site o f Baqilan were

a scerta ined , and o f h is wel l-known and celebra ted grave.

1 281 . This new silver co in , the“ R iyah iyy d irhem ,

” issued

A.H. 736 by Sultan Mel ik Mujahid , is wo rth investiga ting fo r

a compa riso n with the si lver co inage that had preceded it. T he

probable o rigin o f its name is expla ined in No te 1598.

1 282. The pea sant’s a l lowance,

”mu

‘a

a’ which is

derivable from the ro o t a return ) , wo uld appea r to be his

share out o f the to ta l p roduce o f a crop , o r a certa in propo rt io n

free o f taxation , perhaps fo r seed o r food . I ts augmenta tio n wa s

a benefi t to the peasant.

1 283. Dar-Selam (house o f securi ty) , name o f a roya l pa lace

near the city o f Jubla , is now mentioned fo r the first t ime.

Jubla wa s a lso ca l led “the ci ty o f the two rivers (

aima’

lta'

tu’

n be ing sea ted a t the junctio n Of the two stream s

fo rming together the Va le o f Zebid .

O f these two , one comes

westerly from the hi l ls o f Habb,while the second flows from the

no rth down the pass o f Sah t'

I l . T he uni ted stream has a westerlyco urse, pa ss ing by Zebid , and, when swo l len wi th heavy ra ins ,reaching the sea .

1 284. The “ eight ga tes o f the ci ty o f Zebid,here mentio ned

,

a re confirmed in the G o lius Manuscript,but o f the eight the

names o f five only have been reco vered in the histo ry and a re

given in No te 539— G h arbiyy, Nakhl , Qurtub, Shubariq , Siham .

1 285. Fo r the Ma‘az iba tribe see No tes 358 and 547 . Some

o f the tribe must have moved southwa rds a long way to be

a ttackable from Hays.

184 HISTORY OF T HE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY (I I , 58,

the Niger, the city o f T ukn'

I r being on tha t river. H is description

is too vague fo r identifica tion,and the T ukruriyy peo ple a re

sa id in the Turk ish Qamus to be wel l known .

’Ibun-Ba t1'

1ta

and Mes‘édiyy do no t men t ion the peop le o r their c ity o n the

Niger ; but the Meras id says tha t thei r co untry, in the extreme

soutluo f No rth-West A frica ,is ca l led a fter a people who resemble

the negroes o f Zengibar and its ma inland regio ns.

1 296. Sa fed in Ga l i lee, la t . 38°

58’

N.,long. 35

°

29’ E .

1 297 . Aleppo ,Ha leb, in No rth Syria ,

is the ancient Beroea

and “Ch a lybon

; la t. 36°

1 2'

N.

,long . 37

°

1 1’ E .

1 298. Fo r Mina see No te 1048.

1 299 . The “ ho ly sta t ion ”is the standing-gro und a t

‘Ara fat .

T o stand there a t a pro per t ime o n the ninth day o f the month

o f Dh I'

I’

l-Hijja ,with the due intent io n and prepa ra tion,

is the

very essence o f the pi lgrimage o f’I s lam . \Vithou t i t a ll the

concom i tant ceremon ies perfo rmed co unt a s no thing.

1300.

“ This fest iva l -eve day,

” the n inth o f Dhu l-Hijja ,

twel fth and last month o r luna tion o f the luna r yea r o f ’Islam o f

354 days . I t is the day O f the sta t ion,stand ing

,o r ha l t a t

‘Ara fat,and o f the sermo n on tha t moun t

,o ne day befo re the

Fest iva l o f the Sacrifice,

‘ida’

n-na /z r,better known in Euro pe by

its Turk ish name, Qurban-Bayrami,when sheep a re everywhere

sacrificed by Mus l ims in a l l pa rts o f the Muslim wo rld,as wel l

as by the p i lgrims Of‘Ara fat a t Mina o n the i r return from the

s ta t io n and sermon .

1 30 1 . The end o f twi l ight,a t nightfa l l

,i s the time o f the

fifth and la st o f the incumbent da i ly devo t ions o f’Islam .

1302. Muz delifa is a spo t abo ut three m i les ea st from Mind,

and a lso three mi les from the entrance to the pla in a t the fo o t o f‘Ara fa t . T he va l ley o r successive va l leys tha t lead from Mina

ea stwa rds eventua l ly reach the town O f Ta’

if a t a d istance o f

abo u t twenty -five m i les from Mekka . Ta’if is in la t . 2 1 ° 5’

N.,

long. 40°

57’

E ., Mekka be ing in la t . 2 1°

20'

N. ,long. 40

°

8' E .

T he pla in a t the fo o t o f Mo unt ‘A ra fat is abo u t a m i le in length

from the Ta’

i f ro ad t o the fo o t o f the mo unta in,a nd abo u t

two m i les W ide a t it s mo uth a lo ng tha t ro ad . Mo unt ‘Ara fat

ANNOTATIONS ( 11, 59, 185

i s in the same la titude as the Ka ‘ba in Mekka . Muz delifa , with

its so l ita ry mo sque, is fo ur miles west from the middle o f the

mo uth o f the ‘Ara fét pla in , on the Ta’i f ro ad towa rds Mekka .

P i lgrims o ften pass the night there a fter the sta tio n and sermo n

a t‘Ara fat

,perfo rm ing the dawn service o f wo rship, and a lso the

spec ia l fes tiva l service there befo re they pro ceed to Mind. The

time fo r the festiva l service is when the sun is eight o r ten

degrees above the ho rizon . At Muz delifa the pilgrim provides

himself with the necessa ry pebbles fo r cast ing a t the devi l on

h is return to Mina , where he sacrifices h is vict im,gets sh aved,

and quits his pi lgrim ga rb i n a fo rma l manner,when the

o rdina ry l ic i t actions o f l i fe, except two , aga in become lawfu l

to him . The ro ad from Muz del ifa to Mind. is in a na rrow va l ley

with many names . I t is usua l ly ca l led Ba tnu-Muh assir o r

VVadi-Muhassir (the Ho l low o r Va le o f the Disappo inter) , be ing

sa id to have been so named from the incident tha t the elephant

Mahmud,bro ught by ’

E breha , K ing o f Yemen , to dest roy the

Ka ‘ba o f Mekka in the yea r when Muhammed was bo rn , having

reached this va l ley,refused to make the las t day ’

s jo urney to

Mekka,and thus disappo inted the king o f h is purpose. Other

legenda ry reasons fo r the appel la tio n are a lso reco rded . Burton

fo und the va l ley descend from Mina to the bed o f the to rrent a t‘Ara fat a t Mu z delifa .

1303. The c i rcumambula tion o f the visi t o f respect is the

fi rst which the pi lgrim perfo rms seven t imes round the Ka ‘ba

a fter h is station a t ‘Ara fat. Th is accomp l ished , the two rema in ing

interd i ctio ns,sexua l intercourse and hunt ing, a re remo ved from

the p i lgrim ,and a l l l ic it ac t ions become lawful fo r him to perfo rm .

1304.

“ T he circumambula t io n o f adieu ”is the last o f these

ceremonies o f seven c i rcu i ts each round the Ka ‘ba,perfo rmed by

the pilgrim befo re he qui ts Mekka o n h is return homewa rds,and

is the la s t ri te O f the pi lgrimage.

1305. The “Sea Ga te ”

Of Mekka is no t ma rked on Burck

ha rdt’

s plan o f th e c ity,no r is it mentioned by Burton . I t wa s

probably a t the o utlet O f the Shubeyka qua rter Shebayki in

Burton ) , whence the ro ad to J idda and the seas ide commenced .

186 HISTORY OF THE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY

1306.

“Adam ’s Wel l 15 no t in the autho rities. I t is a copyis t’

s

erro r fo r ‘Aliyy’

s wel l o f Vo l. I I , p. 57 , o r vice ven d. The wel l

must be a few m i les so uth Of Mekka,probably on the ro ad to

Y elemlem.

1307 . Th is “ Nakhl-’E byad (Whi te Da te-Grove) was perhaps

the same so o ften mentioned by the s imple name Nakhl,lying

no t fa r from Zebid to the west . This name, and tha t o f Fa iq

Pavil ion , a re never aga in spo ken o f in the histo ry .

1308. Fo r Hays see No te 192.

1309. Zuré‘iyy and Rawd, two vi l lages , apparently between

Hays and Ta ‘izz,a re no t mentioned in the geographies.

1310. Fo r Jubeyl see No tes 1 277 and 462.

1 31 1 . Fo r the Jehmeliyya see No te 1 276. The Sul tan ’s

having a pavi l ion and ga rden there po ints to its being o utside

the c ity,with a pa rade-gro und a ttached to it.

1 31 2. Musel leb is mentioned by the Qamus a s being nea r

Zebid. I t was probably nea rer to the sea than the c i ty, o r

than the vi l lage o f Nakhl ; fo r the to rrent’s reach ing so far i s

seen to be unusua l,and this inunda t io n is spo ken o f in Vo l . I I

,

p . 2 15, a s very des truct ive.

1 313. Fo r Jeth tha see No te 1 1 29.

1 314. Fo r Mo unt Sewraq see No te 1 1 73.

1315. Fo r ano ther mons t ro us birth see Vo l. I I,p . 194.

1316. The Sa turday ho l iday-mak ings, o ut ings, o r j unketings

from Zebid a t the season o f the da te-ha rvest in the groves

O f its va l ley,a re here fi rst no t i ced , but a re o ften mentio ned in

future pages . T he Mo ro cco travel ler,’

I bnu-Ba t1’

1ta , had a l so

rema rked upo n them a l ittle ea rl ier, in A.H. 730,fo r which see

vo l . i i,p. 167 , o f the recent trans la t io n o f h is t ravels .

1317 . T he “s tranger ” o r

“ fo reign ” slave-gua rds,here fi rst

mentio ned,a re Often spo ken o f in subsequent pages.

1318. Sujan,dua l o f SL

'

Ij( the two vi l lages o f SI’

Ij) , appa rently,is no t in the geographies , tho ugh bo th the Qamus and the

Meras id ment io n a p lace ca l led SI’

Ijin the fa r east O f T ransoxiana .

Our St’

Ijan wi l l be o ff from the di rect ro ad between Nakhl and

the sea but whether to the no rth o r so uth does no t appea r.

188 HISTORY OF T HE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 7 1

1328. T he Cast le o f’Erhab is nea r Dhu -J ibla , in the

Mikhlaf o f Qaydhan,a s see in No te 974.

1329.

“ His grandmo ther the princess Sa lah , i.e. the grand

mo ther o f the pr ince Mel ik ‘Adil . She is no t iced in Vo l . 11,

p . 8,and frequen t ly a fter the present passage a s the mo ther o f

the Sultan Mel ik Mujah id. She was da ughter o f the j uris t

Muntakh abu’

d-Din’ I sma‘il O f Aleppo

,mentio ned in Vo l. I ,

p. 299 ; and sh e died in A.H. 762,a s is rela ted in Vo l . I I , p. 100.

Mel ik Dhafi r is aga in men t ioned in Vo l . I I , p. 146, as being

named Hashim so n o f ‘Aliyy son o f Dawud,when he wa s

a rrested fo r a Sho rt t ime by h is nephew Mel ik ’

E sh ref I I .

T he pr ince ’A fda l succeeded h is fa ther a s Sul tan Mel ik ’A fda l,

and wa s succeeded by h is own son,Sultan Mel ik ’

E sh ref I I .

1330. The v i l lage Of Turba in the va le o f Zebid,here men

tioned,may be th a t usua l ly ca l led by its diminutive , T ureyba .

Tu rba means a grave,tomb

,o r mauso leum ,

and “ T ureyba”

therefo re s ignifies a sma l l o r pet grave, etc . ,o ften implying a grea t

mauso leum .

1331 . The “ roya l sa lute o f the band is no t described .

1332. The “ lo rd o f Ba ‘dén,here ca l led I bnu Q imar, i s

named in Vo l . I I , p. 80 , Seyriyy,and in Vo l. I I

,p. 134,

E b1'

1

Bekr b. Mu‘awwada ,

E s -Seyriyy (the man from the town o f

Seyr) . He i t po ss iblywa s who effec ted the slaugh ter Of the so n

O f Q imar, to o k h is place, a nd sent in h is head to the Sultan .

I bnu Qimar and Seyriyy,bo th lo rds O f Ba ‘dan in successio n

,

a re two different perso ns belo ng ing to two di fferent fami l ies.

I seem to fancy tha t I have read in s ome Arab ic h isto ry o f

Yemen tha t’

I bnu Mu‘awwada was the name o f an ancesto r

o f the Bend Tah i r, the dynas ty'

th a t,in A.H. 859 (A.D.

succeeded to the kingdom O f Yemen,when the las t o f the

Bend Resu l,d isgusted wi th co ns tantly recurring treachery o f

h is k insmen and rebel lions by the s lave-gua rd s,reno unced the

so vereignty and wi thdrew to Mekka a s a priva te c itizen .

1333. T he wo rd Mis r,

”a s a common no un

,h a s many s igni

fica tions , amo ng o thers tha t O f a la rge c ity,

and Mis ru’

l-Qahi ra

is o ur‘ Ca i ro .

’ Th is,fo r brev i ty

,is genera l ly ca l led Mis r. The

ANNOTATIONS ( 11, 74 189

name o f the capita l in this abbrevia ted fo rm,Mis r

,is a lso

appl ied to the who le co un t ry , Egypt . Fo r this reason it is a t

times impo ssib le to tel l whether “ Mis r ” sho uld be trans la ted‘Egypt

o r Ca i ro .

’ In bo th o f its two occurrences in the present

passage the wo rd is probably intended fo r ‘ Ca iro ,

’ espec ia l ly

when we remember tha t in the h is to ry thro ugho ut,hitherto

,

Egypt has a lways been spo ken o f a s“ the lands o f Egypt .

1334 Fo r the ’

E sh‘

1'

1b t ribe see No te 958.

1335. Fo r Samigh see No te 959. I t wa s in the’

E sh ‘

1’

1b

co untry, and was taken po ssess ion o f by the Sul tan Mel ik

Mujah id in A.H. 730,as see in Vo l. I I , p . 43.

1336. T he Mikhlaf distr ict,

” here,means the co untry con

t iguo us to Hajja,a s See in No te 29 1 .

1337 . T he Sah ilu’

l-Hadi th o f the h isto ry,and the Mersa l

Hadith o f’

I bnu-Ba t1’

1ta ( i i , where the Mo rocco travel ler

to uched,and the Sultan Mel ik Muj ahid landed , wo uld appea r

to be the modern Luhayya (“ L o heia

”Of maps ) , which is no t

ment ioned in the Qamus o r the Meras id. The travel ler pa ssed

it on h is voyage from Sherja to the ancho rage o f’

E hwab,then

the po rt o f Zebid . The French ed ito rs have erro neous ly made

the first into “ Sa rdjah ,”and the la tter into le Havre des Po rtes

,

a ltho ugh they fo und the co rrect name,

el-’

E hwab,in two o f the

manuscripts co l la ted .

1338. The “Bus tanu

r-Raha , o uts ide o f Zebid,wi l l be

frequently met wi th in future pages . H i therto it h as been

ca l led the “ Enclo sure o f L ebiq ,

”as in Vo l . I

,p. 302.

1339. Fo r ‘Aydhab see No te 249.

1340. Mefalis is ment io ned in the Qamus a s a town in

Yemen. I t is no t no ticed in the Meras id. I t was pro bably to

the no rth o f Dumluwa .

1341 . Fo r the Ma‘afi r co untry see No te 460.

1342. Whether the wo rd Ba t-hawat (pl . O f Ba t -hé’

,fem. o f

E btah ) is no t the name O f a distric t is uncerta in.

1343. Fo r the ’

E sh ‘a rite tribe

,the and

E sh‘ariyya ,

”see No te 1 18. They a re esteemed to be o f the

very O ldest Arabian inhab i tan ts o f Yemen .

190 HISTOR Y OF T HE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 80

1344 .

“ A G hassanite by ped igree wou ld be a tribesman,a kinsman o f the Sultan .

1345. Mukhayrif is no t on the maps,no r in the geograph ies.

I p lace i t, co njectura l ly, a few miles ea st o f Feshal, within the

hil l-go rge o f the to rrent tha t wa ters the two .

1346. Compare this passage with No te 1336. Here,a s i s fa r

mo re usua l,the Mikhlaf intended is the east co untry in the

neighbo urho od o f Jubla ,’Ibb

,Habb, and Ba

‘dan .

1347 . Fo r the Daru’

s -Selam pa lace in Jubla see No te 1 283.

1348. Masai is no t in the a utho ri ties.

1349. Mudeyn is no t found no t iced .

1350. Fo r“the Seyriyy see No te 1332.

1351 .

Jebelu’

z -Zaqr”

(Hawk Mo unta in ) is the“Jebel Zukur

o f the Admira l ty Cha rt , and“

Jibbel Zugur Of the Berl in map ,

in la t . 14°

0’

N.,long. 42

°

40'

E . , no rth o f Grea t Ham ish Id .

1352.

“ The Rumat (Archers, Ca sters, Throwers) o f Ba sit

and Qah ra”appea r to have been a tribe o f agricu l tura l Arabia ns

inhabiting the low seabo ard co untry immedia tely no rth o f the

Siham to rrent,between Kedra’ and Mehjem.

“ Basit is sa id

in the Meras id to be the la rgest vi l lage o f the Siham va l ley ;but Qah ra

is no t mentioned by it.

1353. These eight vi l lages in the va le o f R ima ‘

,destroyed on

this o ccas io n,a re no t in the geographies, no r were they l ikely to

be. Niebuh r has a vi l lage U hel le abo ut thirteen miles no rth

O f Beytu’

l-Faqih,and between his to rrents Wadi Sehan ”

and

\Vadi Kulabe,

” which po ssibly may represent the ru ined H il la .

1354. T he vi l lage o f G ha z z alun (Spinners’ Vil lage) 15 no t

in the autho ri ties ; but its site is wel l sh own in the histo rythe very head Of the va le o f R ima ‘

1355. The Maqas ira and the ‘Amirites (Am i riyya ) a re

no t expla ined . They were tribes no rth o f VVédi Siham. The

Maqas ira were perhaps fel lers and b leachers.

1356. The (tribe o f) Dhu’

al may have given their name to

the va le, \Vz’

1di Dhu’

al,

” mentioned in the Meras id,as the va le

o f which Qahma was the chief town,no rthwa rd from Zebid

,

wi th Feshal between them .

H I STORY OF THE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 95

present pa ragraph it must have been no t far from Mehjem.

Co njectura l ly I put i t in abo ut la t. 15°

10’

N.,long. 42

°

48'

E .,

so uth o f the peninsula tha t l ies to the so uth-east o f the isla nd o f

Kemeran (“ Cama ran o f the maps ) . T he

’Emir wo uld ha rdly

go to Sa lif and ro und the i s land,nea rly do ubl ing h is d is tance

and a lso the chance Of h is being intercepted o r overtaken .

1363. These “ leaders (Quwwad )”a re conjectura l ly expla ined

in No te 136 1 to be the Qa’id ’

s t ribesmen .

1364. Kha zina wo uld appea r to have la id to the so uth o f

Mehjem,from the d irect ion o f wh i ch the a ttack o f the tribesmen

appea rs to have been ch iefly made, excepting tho se from the

va le o f Surdud.

1365. Berza,thrice no ticed in the histo ry

,and here fo r the

fi rst t ime, I place conjectura l ly in abo ut la t . 16°

10’

N. ,

1366. The Damma t ites,

Dammiyyun,were perha ps a

tribe much g iven to ho rse-ra c ing, as a’

amma means,in one sense

,

a ho rse-race.

1367 .

“ VVz'

I sit wa s between Berza and Mahal ib,in a bo u t

la t . 16°

0’ N lo ng . 43

°

0’ E . See No te 899.

1368. No v i l lage O f the name o f Merthat (an elegy ; a place

where elegies a re rec ited ) is mentioned by the geographies as

ex ist ing in the va le o f Zebid .

1 369.

“ T he SI’

I fi te here probably means ‘ the dea ler in

wo o l ’ (s zif ) .

1370.

“ T he grave o f the stranger may be a rea l i ty, witho ut

enta i l ing bel ief in the t rans la t io n o f h is co rpse a s here rela ted .

137 1 . Fo r Beyt-H a soyo see No te 1 167 . This pa ssage fixes

it in the va le o f Surdud.

1372. From the ment ion o f Sherj a , which wa s o n the co a st

in abo ut la t . 16°

5’ N . (see No te the vi l lages here spoken o f

mus t ha ve been in tha t neighbo urho od . T he name ‘Adabetu’

l

‘Ar i'

is h as the s ignifica tio n o f‘the Bride’s Womb.

1 373. Birrit and Kcrbes iyya a re,o f co urse

,vi l lages in o r nea r

to the va le O f Zebid .

1374.

‘Awaja lay a few mi les no rth o f the to rrent O f Siham,

in the d i rection o f Mehjem.

ANNOTATIONS ( 11, 100 193

1375. The Sunbulite was appa rently fo rced to retrea t no rth

wa rds and eastwa rds . As the ‘Amiriyya and Benu -Maqamma ,

so a lso the Zeydiyya may have been a tribe, and o f the Zeydiyya

Sect , l iving in a ham let, vi l lage, o r can ton o f the name. Beytu’

l

Mudewwer”may be, po ssibly, the

“ Medaua r”

o f Niebuh r’s

map , and“ Medaur

”o f the Berl in map , in abo ut la t . 1 5

°

0’

N.,

lo ng. 43 27'

E .

1376. Fo r the pr incess,lady o f the eunuch Sh ihabu’

d-Din

Sa lah, see No tes 1 148 and 1 2 18.

1377 . Qamira is no t found in the geograph ies ; i t wa s

probab ly a vi l lage in the va le o f Zebid .

1378. The a native o f Zeyla‘

,a wel l-known

town o n the co ast o f A frica in the Stra its O f Babu ’l -Mendeh,

la t . 1 1°

20’

N. ,long. 43

30'

E ., then subjec t to the Sul tan O f

Yemen . I t is the Zeileh and Zeyla O f maps .

1379. Y t'

I suf”was the name o f Su ltan Mel ik Mudha ffer.

1380. Déwud was Mel ik Mu’

cyyed.

1381 .

“ The murdered ‘Aliyy” is erroneo us ; i t sho uld be

the murdered ‘Umer son O f ‘Aliyy,

” Sultan Mel ik Mansur,the

founder o f the R esuliyy sovereignty in Yemen .

1382. Resu l wa s the tit le o f Muhammed son o f Har t'

m,

from which the dyna s tv wa s named .

1383. Nuweydira is no t no ticed in the au tho ri t ies. I t was

clo se to the wa l l o f Zebid,and to one o f i ts ga tes

,the Siham

Gate (as see in Vo l . I I,p. I t had to be abandoned when

the’Imam Sa lah son o f ‘Aliyy besieged Zebid in A.H. 777

(A.D. 1375 and in A.H. 79 1 (A.D . 1388) the Sul tan com

manded the inhab i tants to remove to ano ther spo t , which they

d id (see Vo l . I I , p. but returned to the o ld si te in A.H. 793

(A.D. 139 1 ) wi th the Sultan’s permission . I t was repea ted ly

burnt down. There is a second place o f the name in Yemen,

no rth o f’

E bt'

1‘Arish

,and some distance inland . This is dis

tinguished a s Nuweydira O f Jéz én, having been bui l t by the

inhab itants when they abandoned Jazan on the co ast.

1384. Fo r this ga rden see No te 1 155.

1385. Fo r‘

U deyna see No te 693.

VOL . I I I .

194 HISTOR Y OF T I I E R E SC’

L I Y Y DY NASTY ( 11, 108

1386.

“ Freeho ld lands,wi th ga rdeners and bu ilders , i.e.

p riedia l s laves,the ch i ldren o f whom , ma le and fema le

,with

their progeny in success ion,wo uld rema in slaves fo r ever, unless

bo rn o f free mo thers ; fo r they had no owner po ssessed o f the

power to en franchise them by any lega l pro cess wha tever.

1387 .

‘ I rq is ment ioned by Y ziq tit and the Meras id a s a

place nea r Zebid .

1388. Here the eas t ga te o f Zebid is expressly named the

Shubariq Ga te See No te

Clo thes mo ney ,” 2°.c (pl . P )» from Persian

“554 5 de f“ed from M L’

? (c lo th , clo th ing, clo thes dress) . Such

was the name given to the pay o r sa la ry o f anyone in the publ ic

o r in priva te service . Such pay wa s sometimes a present,

a gra tui ty, given o n a spec ia l o cca sio n , beyo nd the usua l

a l lowances o f fo od , lodging, fodder, etc. , to civi l and mil i ta ryreta iners

,etc. At o ther t imes it was a mo re o r less regula rly

pa id a l lowance o f money.

1390. Mewq ir (o r Muwaqqa r ) is no t given in the autho ri t ies

as the name o f a vil lage. Acco rding to the Qamus the wo rd

s ign ifies “a level spo t a t the fo o t o f a mo unta in,

”and Muwaqqa r

is“a p lace in the Belq ii

’ ”

d istrict o f Trans-Jo rdanic Syria ,

a lso ment io ned in the Meras id, wi th the rema rk, however, tha t

a certa in piece o f verse impl ies tha t it was a loca l i ty in Yemen .

139 1 . Seyfu’

d-Din the Roman may have been a co nvert

from Christiani ty to’

I s lz’

1m from any pa rt o f the dom inio ns o f

the Roman empero r a t Co ns tantino p le ; o r he may have been

a na t ive Mus l im Turk from the territo ries o f the Sultan Murad I,

Ottoman so vereign o f B rusa and Adrianople ; o r o f some o ne ,

aga in, o f the pr incipa li t ies tha t h ad been fo unded in Asia M ino r

o n the ru ins o f the Seljuq k ingdom and were a s yet independen t .

1392.

‘Arima is no t in the geographies . The wo rd sign ifies

a‘ dam tha t blo cks a stream .

1 393. Meni‘a is no t no ticed in the au tho r ities .

1394. Fo r the name Hanaj ir (o r Hubzijir) see No te 1 27 1 .

1395. Kh aded and Mi ‘shara in the Shewafi district a re

no t in the geographies . See No te 1475.

196 HISTORY OF T HE R E s t'

L I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 132

fo unded the co lony o f Nuweydira a t a day’s jo urney from th e

coast towa rds the east , and abo ut the l ike dis tance no rth from’

E b1'

1‘Arish . T he Qamus mentio ns the wo rd as the name o f

a va l ley,while the Meras id ra ther inaccu ra tely describes i t as

a sta tio n on the h igh ro ad from San ‘a’ to Mekka,as used by

pilgrims. Zebid is probably intended , no t San‘a’. See No te 1383.

1406. The “Suleymaniyy co untry

”may have been in the

h il ls east O f Jaz an and’

E b1’

1‘Arish .

1407 . A priva te retrea t fo r h is devo t io ns and fo r ret i rement

from publ ic ceremonia l .

1408. Fo r Qah riyya see No te 252.

1409. This gigant ic man seen in a vision is an example o f

the po rtents o f which Eastern bo o ks and priva te let ters are ful l

to the present t ime, whenever an event O f impo rtance occurs .

They a re e i ther sheer fabrica t io ns,o r the da te o f their being

seen is a l tered so a s to make them appea r prophetic,exactly

l ike thei r co un terpa rts in the O ld and New Testaments.

14 10. Fo r Rahban see No te 1044.

14 1 1 . This pavi lio n o f Khawernaq was named a fter the

Khawernaq bu i lt by King Nu‘man a t Hira

, nea r the lower

Euphra tes, fo r Behram ,prince o f Persia

,a fterwards surnamed

Gur from his lo ve o f hunting the wild a ss o r onager. I t is

described in No te 740.

14 12 I n Arab ic : “ Nuz hetu’

l- ‘Uyun fi tarikh i T awa’

ifi’

l

Qurun.

14 13. E l-‘Ataya s -Seniyya ii l-Menaqibi

l-Y emeniyya .

14 14. Nuz hetu’

l-’Absar fi ’

l kh t isari Kanz i ’l

14 15 Bughyetu Dhewi’

l-Himem fi’

E nsabi’

l-‘Arab we’

l‘Ajem .

14 16. Fo r Hawban see No te 815.

14 17 . Th is m inare t , if st i l l in ex istence, wo u ld be wo rthy o f

no t ice ; Niebuhr makes no ment ion o f i t .

14 18. Fo r labourers a s Waq f slaves see No te 1386.

14 19. Fo r the pa lace Daru ’n -Na s r co nstructed on the upper

sandhi l l see No te 1402 a lso fo r the pa lace Daru ’sh-Shefi‘, co nstructed on the lower sandhi l l .

ANNOTAT IONS ( 11, 145 197

1420. Khabt is mentioned in the Qamus and the Meras id as

a vi l lage nea r Zebid .

1421 . Hazza i s men t ioned in the Meras id as the name o f

two places in Yemen . One, in the co unt ry o f the Bend Shihab,i s po ssib ly the loca l ity here intended, as the Ma

‘az iba and the

Bend Shihab h ad fo rmerly acted in concert. The seco nd, Hazzao f the Bend Muwa ffaq , is nea r to Ha rad and to o far away .

1422. Fo r Mel ik Dhafi r Hashim b.

‘Aliyy b. Déwud see

No te 1329.

1423. Fadl , Ja‘fer

,Yahya, and Kha l id a re the names o f

fo ur members o f the celebra ted Ba rmecide family (Beramika ,Bermekiyyt

'

m) , wez irs to Harunu’

r-Reshid,etc.

,ca l iphs o f the

‘Abbasiyy dynasty a t Baghdad in a much ea rl ier period o f’Islam , Har lin having reigned A.H. 170

—193 (A.D. 786

1424. Shera and Tawd a re famo us mounta ins o f Arab ia ,in bo th o f which fierce l ions abo und. Shera is nea r the sea

coast in abo ut la t . 15°

20’

N. ,in the Ghawr o r Tihama west o f

Mekka,whi le Tawd is the grea t cha in that stretches, as pa rt

o f the Serewat,from over aga inst ‘Ara fat as fa r sou thwa rds as

the neighbo urhood o f San ‘a’,being ma rked o n the Berl in map

as Djebel Ko ra ,” with severa l subo rdina te names.1425.

U jeynad is no t no ticed in the geographies, but is

p robably a wa rd Of the ci ty o f Ta ‘izz,o r a v i l lage in its

neighbo urh o od .

1426. Fo r the Saturday pa lm -grove j unketings, the Subtit

o utings o f Zebid a t the season O f the harvest o f the da tes, see

No te 1316. I t was a loca l Sa tum a l ia , and perhaps o rigina ted

in the pagan times befo re the advent o f ’I slam.

1427 . The Benu Thabit and the castle o f Fewariz a re

no t no ticed in the autho ri ties . T he wo rd Fewariz”

is the

plura l o f the name Firuz and the cas t le po ssibly belonged to

a branch o f the Bend Firt'

I z , o f Pers ian extraction , ment ioned

in No te 399.

1428. Fo r Juwwa see No te 327 . The White Castle (Beyad) ,

nowhere else mentioned in the his to ry , is given in the Qamus as

a castle o f Yemen and to this the Meras id adds , in proximity

198 HIST ORY OF T HE R E SCL I Y Y DYNASTY

I ) ”to San‘

a . Our present Beyad, however, must have been in o r

near to Juwwa , fa r away to the so u th o f San ‘a’,and even so uth

o f Jened. I t may have depended 011 San‘a’ a t certa in epo chs

o f h isto ry

1429 . The Castle o f the Head o r Summ i t (Hisnu’

r-R e’

s )is mentioned in the Meras id a s being “ in the M i khlaf,

which

is to o vague fo r ident ifica tion. But this “ castle o f the Bend‘Aliyy was no t very far from Zebid.

1430. A pa lace on a sandhi l l,in Vo l . I I

,p. 145, is named

Daru ’n-Nas r, and here ano ther pa lace o n a sandhil l is ca l led

Daru ’sh-Shefi But there were two sandhil ls (Qawz) , the Upper

and the Lower, each with it s pa lace . Daru ’n-Na s r was o n

the upper,a s is expl ic i t ly s ta ted in Vo l . I I

,p . 2 13. See a lso

No tes 1402, 1 232.

1431 . T he Lo rd o f Mekka wa s the Sherif, wh o a t th is

period was named Sh ihébu’

d-Din’Ahmed b.

‘Aj lan .

1432. No t one o f the names o f these seven cantons o f the

upper expanse O f the va le o f Zebid is mentioned in the Meras id ,

nei ther is Dahi-Musabber. This la tter,however

,may po ssibly

be the “ Da t o f Niebuhr’s and the Berl in maps,in la t .

15°

13’

N.,long. 43

°

23’ E .

1433. I am unable to expla in the scope o f th is fi sca l

a l lev ia t ion .

1434. T he“ Pa lace o f Securi ty ”

(Daru’l and the

mo sque bui l t Oppo s i te to it,a re no t ment ioned by N iebuh r.

1435. T he “ poo r by vow”

(f c a rd’

,pl . o f f aqir ) a re the

dervishes , and the“ paupers ” (mercil’ ln,

pl . o f mili‘kin) a re wha t

we understand by the term,i.e. tho se unable to suppo rt them

selves. The Qur’an and the law-bo oks o f’I slam make a dis

tinction between the two ; but the autho rit ies a re a t va riance

as to the exact mean ing o f each term .

1436. A Musl im, under certa in c i rcumstances , may delega te

ano ther as his substitute fo r the perfo rmance o f the obl iga to ry

r i te O f the pi lgrimage O f’

islam a t Mekka and ‘Ara fat. He

remunera tes the substitu te and takes a l l the spiritua l meri t to

himself. The substitute does no t thereby acquire the title o f

200 HISTORY OF T HE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY

the numerica l va l ue O f the letters o f which wo rd,

added together, 600 200 1 2,exact ly represents the da te

o f the yea r in the chrono logy O f’

I s lém,A.D . 803.

1444 . The “ lVé’

idhét tr ibe ” were mo unta ineers domic iled

nea r Mahal ib.

1445. The express ion “ relay gua rds”is do ubtfu l to me a s to

its exact sense. They were Sherifs a lso ,rela tio ns o f the Lo rd

o f Mekka .

1446. Retém is no t fo und in the geograph ies .

1447 . Fo r’Erhab (o r

E ryab) see No te 974.

1448. I n Vo l. I I , p. 158, mentio n is made o f a ma rt con

structed in the vi l lage o f Mimlah , and in Vo l . I I , p. 167 , a fi re

is spo ken o f as o ccurring in“ Lower M imlah nex t Zebid .

There were, then , two vi l lages o f the name— Upper and Lower.

I n Vo l . I I , p . 168, aga in , the’Emir and Sherif Dawfid b .

Muhammed,

“ lo rd o f died in the “ vil lage o f Mimlah

nex t Zebid ,”

and now the fo unda tion o f a mo sque is la id there .

The place is severa l times no t iced in subsequent passages, but i t

is no t in the geographies o r ment io ned by Niebuh r.

1449. T he vi l lage O f Si ryaqus is here first no ticed , but is

frequen t ly seen men t ioned further o n as a hunting-gro und fo r

wi ld asses . There were two vi l lages o f the name,Upper and

Lower. Upper Siryaq tis was nea r the hil ls to the east,where

the to rrent finds its ex i t on to the pla in . Fo r Lower Siryaqus see

Vo l . I I , p. 253, the only mention o f i t. T he name is given in the

Merasid a s tha t o f a vi l lage nea r Ca i ro in Egypt , and it appea rs

to have been transpo rted thence into Yemen by the Sul tan .

1450. Fo r Mimlah see No te 1448.

1451 . Mati ‘ is no t in the geographies .

1452. Hureyn is mentioned in the Qamtis a s the name o f a

man only ; in the Meras id, as a vi l lage nea r’Amid ( the modern

Diyarbekr) but our present Hureyn was in the va le Of Zebid,

and probably in the vic ini ty o f Nakhl .

1453. Meshar, here a lone no ticed in the histo ry ,is mentio ned

in th e Qamtis a s mean ing a beehive,

and in Meras id as a place

o n the summit o f Mo un t Khazar, the loca l ity o f which is

ANNOTAT IONS ( 11, 1 74 201

doubtful . The Meshar o f our passage is pro bably in the hi lls

no rth o f a l ine drawn between San ‘a ’ and L uheyya (L oheia ) , in

the coun try now ruled o ver by the ’Imam .

1454. The Mystics (SI’

I fiyya ) a re trea ted o f in No te 180.

1455. The Sema ‘u Mahya (dance o f the com ing to l i fe ) o f

the St’

I fiyya o r Mystics (Dervishes) on the eve o f the l o th o f

the la tter Jumada month,is in need o f a spec ia l exp lana t ion,

as Lane’s Lexicon gives only the technica l glo sses to the‘

wo rd

ma lzyd, and Do zy in h is “ Supplément ” expla ins tu

g

/J!mas mean ing “ la nu it de la vie

,and a s fa l l ing chez les Ch ittes

(read Shi‘a ) on the 27 th o f the month o f Rejeb. Th is is taken

from the travels o f’

l bnu-Ba t 1’

1 ta,vo l . i , p . 4 17 , where he de

scribes a ma lzya'

night a t the tomb o f ‘Aliyy in Nejef‘Al iyy) , when patients a re sa id to be resto red to hea l th by

mi rac les l ike tho se which a re asserted to be perfo rmed a t Romish

Shrines o f sa ints. But the dervish Mahya o f o ur present

pa ragraph , wi th its wonted rel igio us chanting and dancing,

in the la tter Jumada mo nth,and in the night befo re a Mo nday,

h a s no thing, tha t I know o f,to expla in it o n the genera l

principles o f’I slam . The a ssembly o f a l l the Sheykh s o f the

o rder, and the presence o f the Sultan , together with the spec ia l

name,Show tha t the meeting was of no o rd ina ry cha racter. I t

may have been in commemo ra tion o f the fo unding o f the o rder,o r

,o f the b i rthday o f the fo under.

1456. Fo r the Karimiyy merchants see No te 973.

1457 . No date is given in previo us pages fo r the fo unda t io n

o f a mo sque a t the sandhi l l o f Qawz ; but o ne wa s o rdered to

be bu il t a t Mim lah in A.H . 790 (A.D. as see in Vo l. I I,p . 17 1 .

A pa lace was o rdered to be bui l t a t the sandhi l l in A.H. 780

(A.D . as is rela ted in Vo l . I I,p. 145. May we infer from

the present passage tha t Qawz and Mimlah adjo ined each o ther,

so tha t the mo sque might serve fo r bo th

1458. Fo r’

E byat-Huseyn see No te 1326.

1459. Fo r the ca thedra l mo sque a t Mimlah see No te 1457 .

1460. Fo r the seven readings o f the o ne l i tera ti”: tex t O f the

Qur’an see No te 1 187 .

202 HISTORY OF T I I E R E SL"1. 1Y Y DY NASTY ( 11, 1 79

146 1 . Fo r the “ Trad i t ions o f the Apo stle o f G od see

No te 81 1 .

1462. The schoo l O f the Shafi ‘

ite,o ne o f the fo ur o rthodo x

scho o ls o f ’I s lam . Fo r the four schoo ls see No te 4 17 .

1463. Divinely fixed sha res o f inheri tance ”a re such a s a re

po s i t ively determined by the Qur’an. The do ctrine is a very

abs t ruse sc ience, and has its spec ia l pro fesso rs .

1464. Fo r‘Aliyy so n o f Ha san the Kh a z rejite,

a utho r o f the

present h is to ry,see No te 1 . He is men t ioned by Playfa i r in

his H is to ry O f Yemen a s one o f h is au tho r i t ies ; but th is is

no t co rrect , appa ren t ly. Playfa i r rel ies o n a manuscr ipt trans

la t ion by C apta in Ha ines,preserved a t

‘Aden ; but this trans

la t ion carries o n the h is to ry to t imes po sterio r to Kha z rejiyy,

who wa s a co ntempo ra ry o f Firdz abadiyy a t the co urt O f Mel ik’

E sh ref I I . Th is Sultan d ied in A.H . 803 (A.O .

‘Aliyy

so n o f Hasan is here appo in ted pro fesso r o f the art o f Qur’an

recita t ion,and may have been a chap la in (

’Imam ) in the roya l

househo ld . His appo intmen t was in A.H. 79 1 (A.D. He

had previo us ly been sent by the Sul tan in A.H. 784 (A.D. 1383)on a pi lgrimage as depu ty fo r the Sul tan ’s deceased mo ther,Vo l . I I , p. 153, and he was in Zebid when besieged by the’Imam Sa lah Son O f ‘Aliyy,

Vo l . I I,p. 136, but he can o nly

speak from hea rsay (Vo l . I I , p. 49) Of a dea th tha t o ccurred

in A.H. 735 (A.D . and (Vo l . I I , p. 22) he Speaks o f

having hea rd from his fa ther o f an event tha t took place

in A.H. 725 (A.D . He mus t have been an elderly

man a t the dea th o f the Sultan Mel ik ’

E sh ref I I,and died in

A.H. 81 2

1465. Fo r the’

I sbah iyy tro ops see No te 1 257 .

1466. Fo r Nuweydira see No te 1383.

1467 . Miserra is no t elsewhere to be fo und no ticed .

1468. Hafetu’

l-Wedn is no t elsewhere no ticed .

1469. Fo r the two Mimlah hamlets see No te 1448.

1470. T he Pers ian co lonists (’

E l -Furs , (gil l ) a re mo s t

l ikely the same as tho se usua l ly known in the histo ries o f’I slam by the name o f

E bna"(pl . o f

’Ibn ) , who a re the issue

204 H I STORY OF THE R E SIL'

L I Y Y DYNASTY (11, 188

1480. T he “ mo sque o f the Sema Iyya pi lgrimess is re

ma rkable.

1481 . Jeberti55,the man from Jebert (perhaps Jeberet i5y,

from Jebera ,i54>, see

E bu -1m a'

, Geography, p. 280) in

Abyssinia,twenty days journe5 in land from Zey

"1a the town

o f Jebert (o r Jebera ) is a lso named \Vefat in ’

E b1'

1’

l-Feda ’

; but

nei ther o f its names is given by the Qamus o r in the Meras id.

1482. Fo r Kh aded see No te 1475.

1483.

“Shahalib men were probably individua ls o f some

tr ibe SO named . The s ingula r, s/ze/zleb, etc.

,is no t given in the

Qamus . The histo ry does no t mention th e name o f the j urist

with who se sons (o r descendants) they qua rrel led .

1484 T he Suhbanite may have belonged to a place,tribe

, o r

family o f the name o f Suhban. The wo rd may be Sahbaniyy,

and rela te to Sahba ’ (a red -ha ired woman,o r red wine) . He was

son-in- law,o r fa ther-in- law, to Muhammed the Seyrite,

lo rd o f Ba ‘

dan .

1485. Hadis is no t ma rked o r no ticed in the geographies,

but the Qamus gives lzea’cs, U te-Ah , as the genera l Yemen name

fo r t he myrtle. Hadis , therefo re, may deno te a myrtle gro ve

o r a place with many myrtles . I t was no t fa r from Jubla and

Ba ‘dan .

1486. The o rigina l Hubeysh ite was a tradi t ion ist Of renown.

Fo r Hubeysh see No te 1505. But i t is a l so a name O f men.

1487 . Mah z era appears to be a wa rd o f the city O f Zebid .

1488. The cast les o f Midad a re no t no t iced in the geographies,

no r Midad i tsel f. I t appea rs to have been a canton no t very fa r

from ‘Aden and’

E byen, as bo th the Qamus and the Meras id

describe R eyshan a s a cas tle o f Yemen nea r ’

E byen. Fo r an

interes t ing episode connected wi th R eyshan see Vo l . I I , p. 277 .

I t is severa l t imes mentioned in la ter pages o f the histo ry .

1489. A qufla”

o r button-weight (pl . qifi z’

l ) may have been

a‘ qirat Of fo ur ba rleyco rns

,a daniq o f three qirats o r twelve

ba rleyco rns (gra ins) , a‘ dirhem ’

o f s ix déniqs o r seventy -two

gra ins , o r a‘ mithqal o f a dirhem and a ha l f

, o r one hundred

and eight gra ins . I t wa s a lo ca l weight o f the period,and may

ANNOTATIONS ( 11, 200 205

have been introduced from Egypt . I t wa s one-tenth o f an

ounce,as see in Vo l . I I , p. 276 .

1490. The ca st le o f Dh i’

I’

l-Ha resa is no t in the geograph ies.

I t wa s nea r Sahul , appa ren t ly

149 1 . The “ Ho t W'

ater (’

E l-Ma’u ’l-Harr) appears to be the

name o f a therma l stream somewhere in the co untry lying

between Ta ‘ izz and ‘Aden , and wel l known to the speaker and

to the autho r o f the histo ry.

1492. Fo r Faza see No te 1075.

1493.

“ A bench wi th co rds l ike tho se used by pasto rs to sit

on was perhaps a k ind o f frame o r beds tead with laced co rds

fo r its sea t , on which a ma t o r rug could be spread .

1494. Fo r Bukur see No te 267 .

1495. T he fo ur S ta tions in the co urt o f the Cubica l Ho use

a t Mekka a re tho se o ccup ied by the ’Imams o f the fo ur o rthodox

scho o ls o f’I slam

,the Hanefiyya , Shafi

‘iyya , Mal ik iyya , and

Hanbeliyya , when publ ic wo rship is perfo rmed there.

1496. The Lo oked -fo r, Expected Mehdiyy,wi th Musl ims ,

and espec ia l ly the Shi‘a ,is something very l ike the expected

“ Mess iah ”O f the Jews . Impo sto rs from time to time spring

up and assume the title,a s la tely wa s the case in the land o f

the B lacks (t he d an) .

1497 . T he Mo ther o f Towns ”

(’

U mmu ’l -Qura) is a specia l

ti tle o f the ci ty o f Mekka,a s having been legenda ri ly fo unded

by Adam a fter he had met wi th E ve aga in on the ir expu lsion

from Pa radise a t the “ Fa l l .

1498. The “ Prince o f (a l l God’s) Messengers is one o f

Muhammed’

s spec ia l tit les

1499.

“ Yo ur Exempla r means your ’Imam , yo ur Guide,you r Leader.”

1500 . Tha t is : Be ye O f one mind,confo rm ye one to

ano ther.

150 1 . Every sentence in this remarkable documen t is strictly ,tru ly canonica l

,and evinces grea t lea rn ing in its writer. I t

would requi re a vo l ume ful ly to expound the sources and

bea ring o f the who le o f i t.

206 HIST O R Y OF T HE R E SCL I Y Y DY NASTY ( 11, 204

1502. Al though the Obl iga to ry d ivine wo rship o f’

I sl am is

pra ise o f G od,and no t

‘ prayer,’ sti l l

, a fter the conclus io n o f

wo rship, each postulant may a lso O ffer up a prayer o r prayers

to the‘

th rone O f grace,

i.e. to G od,di rect , witho ut a Media to r

o r‘ Advo ca te .

’ Everyone is a lso permitted to pray fo r the

go od o f ano ther a t any t ime .

1503. Fo r Nu‘m see .

'

o te 147 1

1504. T he Sunbula qua rter o f the c i ty O f Ta ‘ izz is no t

elsewhere no ticed.

1505. Hubeysh is ma rked in la t . 14 lo ng. 44 13'

E .

1506.

“T he adventure o f the s lave -gua rds a t the Sandh i l l

(’

E l-Qawz ) , wh ich ha s a l ready been re lated .

See Vo l. I I , p. 145,

a s to a mutiny o f the co rps o f fo reign s lave-gua rds,but wi tho u t

ment io n o f the Sa ndh i l l ,“the vi l lage o nly being spoken o f.

No mutiny o f s lave -

gua rds is no ticed subsequent ly un t i l the

reinsta tement o f Qaysun,who se name wa s no t mixed up wi th

tha t t ransaction .

1507 . The name’

E bu l-Fada il means ‘ endowed with a l l the

vi rtues,

and the ni ckname ’

E bu l-Fada’

ih s ignifies,contrar iwise

,

The pun is o f the nea test9‘so i led wi th a l l the shameful vices .

and mo st cutt ing.

1508.

“Sheyz er is the o ld name o f the very anc ient c i ty

now ca l led Shugr Shugh r,”

Schoghur o f maps ) , on the west

o r left bank o f the river Orontes,Neh ru

l-‘As i

, in

no rthern Syria , la t . 35°

47'

N.,long. 36

°

25'

E .,abo ut ha l f-way

between Hama a nd’

l ntakiya (Hama th and Antio ch ) . I t is

celebra ted fo r its stone br idge acro ss the river, and is o n the

h igh ro ad from L adh iqiyya (L a odiczea ) , on the co ast to Ha leb

(Aleppo ) in the inte rio r and no rthwards towa rds the Euphra tes.

I t is abo ut twenty -five Engl ish m iles no rth o f the ruins o f

Apamzua (Famya ) , nea r the present town o f Mediq . I t is o n

the s ite O f “ Seleucia ad Belum ,

”a s h as qu ite recently been

a scerta ined , and mus t a lways have been impo rtant as a mi l i ta ry

po s t in times O f o ld . I t surrendered to the invading ho sts o f’

is lam in A.H. 1 5 (A.D . a fter Damascus and Baa lbec, but

befo re Emessa (H ims ) . From the mention o f i t in the text

208 HISTORY OF T HE R E SCL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 215

1519. Fo r Muselleb see No te 131 2.

1520. Qarafa ,in Egypt

,is a vi l lage no t fa r so u th from

Ca i ro,and wa s bui l t by a co lony o f the name

,a sept from the

grea t tribe o f the Ma‘

afir in so uth-ea stern Yemen . The tomb

o f the grea t o rthodo x ’Imam,

E sh -Shafi‘

iyy, is in the cemetery

o f Qa rzifa ,O ld Ca i ro

,in abo ut la t . 30

°

0'

N., 31

°

15’ E .

152 1 . Nelenbur wo uld appea r to be the“ Nellembo o r o f

our maps,in la t . 1 1

°

13’

N. ,long. 76

°

20’

E ., while Ca l icut is i n

la t . 1 1 1 1’

N.

,long. 75

°

52’ E .

1522. E bt’

I Bek r o f the cha ins,

” ’

E l-Selasiliyy, being a

man o f Zebid . and no t a so n o f a Selas ilite,”was probably

a cha in-maker o r sel ler, a s it is no t sta ted tha t he wo re cha ins .

There was a place ca l led Dhatu’

s -Selas il, ly ing to the east o f

VVédi’

l-Quré , in abo u t la t . 24°

20’ N long. 39

°

55'

E . , aga inst

which Muhammed sent an expedi t ion under ‘Amr son o f ‘As i in

the 8th yea r o f the H ij ra ; and there is a lso a Jebel Sils ila

(pl . Selasil ) near’

E df1’

1 in Egypt . The man ’s name does no t

appea r to refer to e i ther o f tho se p laces .

1523. Herema is no t given in the geographies a s a place nea r

Zebid,but there is a wel l o f Herema given by the Qamtis as

being in the terr i to ry (lza rem) Of the Bend ‘U wal , a branch

o f the t r ibe o f G ha ta fan,on the bo rder o f the Hijaz, mentio ned

in the MeraSid a l so .

1524. Fo r Daru’

n-Na s r on the Upper Sandhi l l nea r Zebid

see No te 1402.

1525. Qa r ‘ad ,acco rding to the Meras id, was a castle on

Mo un t R eyma Th a t mo un ta in distric t , east o f Beytu’

l-Faqih,

between la t . 14 20’

and 14°

53’

N.,is no t in N iebuh r’s map , bu t

in h is tex t , i i i , 2 16, he h as Rema as the name o f the two‘ depa rtments ’

O f Jeby (Dschebi) and Kusma uni ted . He does

no t no t ice Qar‘ad , wh i le Jeby and Kusma are no t fo und in either

the Qamus o r the Meras id .

1526. Fo r the t i t le o f the Intima te see No te 940.

1527 . These sta i red ways”a re ro ads o r pa ths in steps l ike

s tairs fo r the a scen t and descent o f steep hil ls .

1528. The Sa lah iyy Pa lace” is here mentioned fo r the fi rst

ANNOTATIONS (11, 225 209

t ime, witho ut its si te being determined. I t must have been in o r

nea r to Zebid .

1529. The “ Grea t Pa lace o f Zebid wa s appa ren t ly the Old

o rigina l co urt O f the Sul tans and their predecesso rs in this

capita l , to which the Sul tan made impo rtan t add itio ns soon

a fter the da te in quest ion,a s see in Vo l . I I

,p . 243.

1530. Th is is the fi rst men tion o f a vi l lage sprung up a ro und

the ho use and tomb,w ith it s co nvent

,o f the j urist , the son

O f‘

U jeyl ( fo r whom see No te which a fterwa rds became

an impo rtant city,ul t ima tely supplant ing Zebid i tsel f

,as the

princ ipa l commercia l empo rium fo r the co ffee t rade tha t ro se

to la rge propo rt ions a t Mocha,betweenYemen on the one hand

,

and Egypt,India

,etc .

, on the o ther. The o rigina l name o f the

vi l lage was Gha ssana,when v isi ted by the Magh ribiyy travel ler

I bnu-Ba t 1’

1ta in the days o f Sul tan Melik Mujahid, A.H. 731

(A.D . He vis i ted the tomb a lso, and the son o f the then

recently deceased j urist went wi th him acro ss the mo unta ins

to Jubla . T he t ravel ler went from Jubla to Ta ‘

izz,where he

became fo r three days the gues t o f the Sul tan,and d ined wi th

h im in s ta te . He next vis i ted San‘a’,and then emba rked a t

‘Aden fo r Zeyla ‘and Maqda shaw. Co ffee is never once

mentioned by ’

I bnu-Ba t1’

1ta a s being in use a s a beverage a t

tha t da te in either Yemen o r A fr ica,no r does he mentio n the

po rt O f Mo ch a .

1531 . I n Vo l . I I,p . 262

,Haneka is exp l icit ly sa id to be

a vi l lage,and in the present pa ssage its inhabi tan ts a re sa id

to be “s laves

,tho ugh rebel wa rrio rs .

1532. Beytu’

l-‘

q ar is no t in the geographies . Being nea r

to Haneka,it was no t fa r from Mehjem in the hi l ls to the east

,

o r nea r them .

1533. Ha rir ” and Huneysh are no t in the geographies .

Ha rir appea rs to be the name o f a vil lage, whi le“ the Huneysh

(nowhere else men t ioned ) may be a c lan, d istr ict, o r va l ley .

The Persians o f Ha rir and the Dheba’

ih (c lan) , being dependants

o f Mehjem,mus t have had their loca l i t ies in the hil l s no t far

east from tha t town .

VOL . I I I .

2 10 HISTORY OF THE R E SCL I Y Y DYNASTY (11, 228

1534. Fo r the Qa’id (Leader) and h is co un t ry see

No te 136 1 .

1535.

“ Summ is no t men t io ned in the autho rities . I t

mus t have been in the hi l ls east from Mahal ib.

1536. Fo r the \Va‘id_hat see No te 1444 .

1537 . Fo r Jazan see No te 1405.

1538.

“ Seamen ”

(ba lz r iyya ) a re hard ly to be expected in

a tribe o f mo unta ineers sepa ra ted from the co ast by a wide and

populous tract o f low count ry ; but ba ltr tjg'a gua rdsmen they

co uld no t be,save as deserters and refugees ; fo r these

guardsmen were a ll slaves o f fo reign extraction . Ma‘az iba

men may have served as seamen, either in merchant ships o r

011 bo a rd Egypt ian war ga l leys, o r a s fishermen o r divers in the

sha l low wa ters whet e pea rl -oysters a re fo und. The t rue wo rd

may even be bit /z tm zyya (u rx j, no t is

b

j) , the name O f a

variety o f camel .

1539. Fo r the blo od -feud between the Bend Dureyh im clan

and the so ns o f‘Aliyy the Fo reigner see Vo l. I I , p . 192.

1540. T he Mil likites,wh o may have been o f the o rthodo x

scho o l o f the ’

Imam Mal ik, were e ither rela tions o f the sons o f

‘Al iyy o r co nfedera te wi th them .

154 1 . T he“ Dziru

S-Surur pa lace (House o f Joy) wa s no t

a pa rt o f the Sul tan’

s“ Grea t Pa lace ”

in Zebid,but was an

es tabl ishment by i tsel f o uts ide the ga te o f Babu’n -Nakhl, as see

in Vo l. I I , p. 275.

1542. Fo r T imt'

I r-Lenk see No te 1443. As he had begun

h is ca reer o f co nques t in A. 11. 77 1 (A.D. it had taken

six teen yea rs fo r the first fame o f h is successes to reach Yemen

in A.H. 787 , a s reco rded in Vo l. I I , p . 162,and eigh t yea rs mo re

ere this seco nd no t ice o f him wa s received there . T imurlenj,as an Arabic va r iant o f T imur lenk, is o ften met with ; fo r the

Egyptians pro no unce the so ft E U )l ike the ha rd fina l in ‘

dog,

fig,

etc.,o r the ini t ia l in ‘

gun .

1543.

“ The So n o f’

U weys here ment ioned wa s named’Ahmed . He had become Sultan o f western Persia by the

murder o f h is elder bro ther Huseyn. The co u rt was then held

2 1 2 I I I ST OR Y OF T I I E R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY (11, 232

King ’

E b1’

1 Sa 1d,the Swo rd o f the Rel igion) when he became

a sovereign .

1551 . T he Benu Muhenna ’

were evidently a tribe o r family o f

impo rtance in Syria a t the time. The Qamus mentions Muhenna ’

as being the name o f an individua l , but does no t no tice the tribe.

1552 . T he tribe o r fami ly o f the name o f Be’-’

l-Hurafish ( fo r

Benu’

l-Hurafish ) a re no t no t i ced in the Qamus. Hurafish is a

viper ; and a l so,appa rent ly, a man

’s name o r nickname.

1553.

“ The Lo rd o f the Romans ”is the Arabic t itle o f the

sovere ign o f As ia Mino r, o f wh i ch Yi ld irim Bayezid (Bayezid

the Thunderbo l t) had then made himself a lmost the complete

ma ster. Befo re the Osmanl i , the Sel’

I q Sultans o f Qonya

( I co nium ) , and befo re them the Byzantine empero rs o f the Ea st,

had been so des igna ted . T o this day the Arabians o f Syria

and the Pers ians loo k upon the i r neighbo urs o f Asia Mino r as

the Romans,with the rest O f the Roman Emp ire fo r thei r d istant

and ba rba ro us subjects o r t ributa r ies ; and a t the present t ime

the O t toman sovereign is the Sul tan o f R t'

im to the Persia ns

and to a ll’ I s lam eastward o f Pers ia .

1 554. A sojourner ”.

a t Mekka o r Medina i s o ne

wh o makes a stay there o f a yea r o r mo re fo r devo tion,study

,

ret iremen t , o r t rade.

1555. Fo r the va rious pa la ces named Daru’n-Nasr see

No te 1513.

1556. Fo r these spec ia l n igh t services o f Ramadan sees

'f ft

Do z y’

s Supp lement aux Dic t ionna ires Arabes,

”a rt . t

a u .

Bu t we sh a l l see further o n tha t so c ia l interco urse and lea rned

disputa t ions occupied pa rt o f the night on these fest ive o ccasions

in Yemen.

1557 . Mejdu’

d-Din Muhammed son o f Y a‘

q tib, o f Shiraz,

commo nly known now by the surname o f Fir tiz abadiyy,from

h is na tive town o f Firt'

I z -Abad , nea r Shiraz, in so uth-westernPers ia

,la t . 28

40'

N.,long. 52 50

E .,is mo re celebrated fo r his

grea t Arabic lexicon , the Qamus (’

el - QamI'

I su’

l - Muhit,the

Circumamb ient Ocean ) , which he ded icated in it s preface toh is kind and generous pa tron, Sul tan Melik

E sh ref I I . He

ANNOTAT I ONS ( 11, 235 2 13

o utl ived tha t monarch thirteen o r fo urteen yea rs, having come

to his co urt by inv ita tion in Ramadan,A.H. 796 (June, A.D.

On the 6th o f Dh I’

I’

l-Hijja , A.H. 797 (22nd September, he

was appo in ted Chief Just ice (Judge o f Judges) over a ll Yemen

and he d ied in A.H. 817 (A.D. Lane gives A.H. 816.

1558. This prince Mel ik NaSir succeeded his fa ther as Sultan

in A.H. 803 (A.D . and reigned abo ut twen ty-fo ur yea rs .

He was succeeded by two o f h is so ns a fter one ano ther, and

then by a bro ther. A son o f th is bro ther was the next Sul tan

fo r abo ut three yea rs,dying in A.H. 845 (A.D. Ano ther

member o f the fami ly ruled fo r a sho rt t ime ; and h is sons ,with va rio us fo rtunes , re igned unt i l A.H. 859 (A.D. when

two bro thers o f the Benu -Tahir fam i ly R ida‘ seized ‘Aden,and

gradua l ly po ssessed themselves O f the so uthern pa rts o f the

kingdom . I n A.H. 9 13 (A.D . 1507 ) the Sultan o f Egypt began

to take steps fo r the conques t o f Yemen,so as to prevent the

Po rtuguese from seiz ing i t. But, a fter the subjuga tio n o f Syria

and Egypt by the O ttoman power, Yemen was a lso annexed

fo r a t ime in A.H. 946 (A.D . 1539 ) to the Ottoman dominions , to

be abandoned in A.H. 1040 (A.D . and reco nquered a fter

the o pening o f the Suez Cana l . Fo r mo re than two centur ies

a dyna sty o f’ Imams o f the heretica l Zeydiyya sec t ruled the

grea ter pa rt o f So uth Yemen ,unt i l removed by the Ottoman

fo rces under ’Ahmed Mukhtar Pa sha in A.H. 1 288 (A.D .

He rema ined fo r some time a s Go verno r-Genera l , and p ut in

o rder the mil i ta ry and civi l admin istra t ion o f the pro vince.

1559.

“Suradaliyya men. T he ro o t JO}: is no t given in

Qamus,S ihah

,o r Do zy ; and there is no ind ica t ion as to wha t

the functions o f these men were. Appa rently they were a t tached

in some kind o f specia l capac i ty to the service o f the mauso leum ,

as a l ink in the ca tego ry o f Qur’an-reciters, mu

edhdh ins , etc.

1560. Fo r Mansura (O f Hajja ) see No te 1097 .

156 1 .

“ The d istrict o f Haza ”

o r“o f the Haza , o f Zebid ,

in the va le o f Zebid,was perhaps th e met ropo l itan ci rcum

scription wi th in the j urisd ict ion o f the go verno r o r po l ice

mag istra te o f the city .

2 14 I I I ST OR Y OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 238

1562. A she-mu le wi th a neck-co l la r led out fo r h i m

wa s a specia l ma rk o f the roya l favour. A co l la r o r band o f

lea ther,si lk co rd , o r o ther ma teria l , its lower pa rt hanging l ike

tha t o f a neck lace on the breast o f a ho rse, mule, ass , o r camel

used fo r rid ing , wa s somet imes deco ra ted wi th go ld o r S i lver

in va rio us ways,and was a lways cons idered a ma rk o f rank

in the rider.

1563. Habsha’

is no t no t iced in the geographies .

1564. R edem is no t mentio ned in the geographies . The

wo rd means ‘

a dam o r ba rrier. ’ The Hajeba and Bo nd ‘Abbas

clans a re no t elsewhere no t iced in the h is to ry. As the Su l tan

returned to Zebid o ne day a fter the ba ttle,R edem wa s no t

very distant in the hil l s to the eas t o f the c ity.

1565. Fo r “ cro ssbow bo l t s ”see No te 1400 ,

in which passage

the wo rd nus/is/ia’

b used in the tex t is transla ted as mean ing‘ Arab ian a rrows . ’ Spec ia l wo rks on a rchery

,o f abo ut the

da te here treated o f,may po ss ibly so lve the riddle o f t he

d i fference between se/zm, ”col,and which no ne o f

the lex icons have a t tempted.

1566 . Zerebiyya and Mursh idiyya were probab ly

vil lages in th e va le o f Zebid , towa rds the U pper Siryaqtis .

1567 .

“ \Vi ld a sses,

the Asimcs onager o f our na tura l ists,fo rmerly no t iced in Vo l . I

,p. 279 ; Vo l . I I

,pp. 135, 2 13, a re

thus seen to be a lso na t ives o f so uthern Yemen, as wel l a s o f

India,Pers ia

,Meso po tamia

,etc. They are thr ice mentioned in

subsequent pa ragraph s , a lways a s be ing hunted .

1568. Sheriju’

l-Munqaz”and “ ’

E bu z -Zewm were da te

ga rdens O f th e Sultan, by whom husbandry o f a ll kinds was

ass iduous ly ca rried o n in the va le o f Zebid .

1569. Hudeyda (“ Hodeida ”

o f the maps) , now th e sea t

O f government fo r the Ottoman province o f Yemen,appea rs

to have been then the name o f tha t pa rt o f the co ast, witho ut

even a vi l lage o f the name . T he wo rd means a l ittle frontier,

and is no t fo und in the Qamus o r the Merasid. I t is in

la t . 14°

30’

N.,lo ng. 42 40

E .

2 16 HISTORY OF THE R E SI’

I L I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 250

1583. Khadra’

,one o f the Shewafi mounta ins

,is o f co u rse

very di fferent to Khadra’,the vi l lage o r green nea r ‘Aden

,no ted

in Vo l . I I , p. 39. T he mo unta in Khadra’

,Green Mo unt

,is

the “Choddra o f Niebuhr and o f the Berl in map , in abo ut

la t . 1 3°

55’

N.,long. 44

°

20’

E . A castle o f the name Of

Khadra ’ in the mounta ins o f Wa sab,no t fa r from Zebid

,is

men t io ned by the Qamus and the Meras id . There were a l so

places o f the name in Spa in and in no rth -western Africa .

A l i t t le la ter,in Vo l . I I , p. 251 , i t appea rs tha t the mo unta in wa s

named Khad ra ’

a fter a ca s t le bu i l t on it,the strongho ld o f the

clan o r fam i ly o f th e Hubeysh ite . Perhaps this was ca l led’

el -qa l‘

a tu’

l-Khadra ,o r

el -ma sna ‘a tu

l-Khadra’

,which wo uld

acco unt fo r the femin ine fo rm o f the adjective. Hisn and Jebel

a re bo th ma scul ine,and wo u ld require the adjective

1584. See No te 1 583.

1585. Tuhay ta’

(o r Tuhayta in the Meras id) is the Tahata

o f the maps o f Niebuhr O f Berl in a vi l lage west from Zebid,

in abo ut la t . 14° lo ng. 43

"1 2 E . I t had a seco nd name

given to i t , Lower Siryaq t’

I s,when the Su ltan bui lt a pa lace

o r pavi l io n there, a s is here ment io ned . Fo r Upper Siryaq tis ,”

the Sul tan’

s hun t ing-gro und fo r wi ld asses,see No te 1449.

1 586. The “ ma rt ”

mctjcr and riiuttcy'

er ) in the ci ty

o f Zebid. I t is to be rema rked tha t the town o r po rt o f Mo cha

(Makha acco rd ing to the Qamus, Mukha in Hemdaniyy) is no t

o nce mentio ned i n the histo ry, tho ugh Mewz a ‘ is frequently

spo ken O f,a s see in No te 952.

1587 . Here fo r the fi rs t t ime is ment ion made o f “ Upper

Si ryaqus ,” which is only once mo re named in Vo l. I I , p. 287 , a s

the Su l tan’

s ga rden fo r exo t ics . Hitherto there had been but

o ne vil lage o r pa lace Of Siryaq t'

I s now,a Lower Siryaqus

having been ins t i tuted a t Tuhayta’, the o r igina l hun t ing-gro und

fo r wi ld a sses in Upper Zebid , nea r the hi l ls, na tura l ly became

Upper Siryaqus

1588.

“Shenj U beyra , and see inVo l . Sheriju

l

Munqaz . T he dictiona ries give no mean ing to siren} (o r

s/iu reyj) tha t appl ies to these two examples o f the wo rd . The

ANNOTAT IONS ( 11, 254, 2 17

o rigina l sign ification is a ha l f-rod made by spl itt ing a bough

o r sapl ing longitud ina l ly ,”

and this may have been appl ied by

extension to a bi furca tio n o f a ro ad o r wa terco urse, where

a path o r channel spl its,a s i t were

,into two

,which in America

is ca l led a fo rk .

1589. The Daru ’sh-Shukh in pa lace (Pa lace Of the merr i ly

Saucy Ones ) appea rs to have been the name given to the

ex tens ive new roya l residence bui l t by Sul tan Mel ik ’

E sh ref I I

a t Nakhl . The a ssembl ies o f Ramadan,which then co rre

sponded wi th the season o f the da te ha rvest and Sa turday

o ut ings a t Zebid , were mo re splendid than usua l , and the cou rt

was v isi ted by magna tes o f grea t d ist inc t ion from fa r and nea r.

The pa lace,tho ugh o ften spoken o f hencefo rwa rd , is no t aga in

mentioned by name.

1590 . Kujer Shah may have been wha t he pretended , o r he

may have been an impudent adventurer from Ind ia . Fir I'

I z

Shah son o f Rejeb,a slave o f Muhammed Shah son o f Taghlaq

Shah,wa s bo rn in A.H. 709 (A.D. He wa s 14 yea rs

o ld when Taghlaq became sovereign o f India,and 18 on

Muh ammed’

s access ion. He himsel f succeeded by elec t ion in

A.H. 752 (23rd Ma rch , being then 43 yea rs o f age, and

reigned fo rty years . His fa ther Rejeb has been held to have

been a bro ther o f Taghlaq Shah ; so tha t Fir t'

I z himsel f was

perhaps T agh laq’

s nephew and Muhammed’

s co usin. Taghlaq

h ad been a slave a lso . Fir I'

I z must have l ived down to A.H. 792

(A.D. Now KI’

Ijer co uld no t have been an infant son o f

Dh a fer Khan,son and successo r o f Firt

'

I z , even in A.H. 792, and

then become ado lescen t by A.H. 798. But fict it io us pr inces were

extempo rized easily in tho se days , and in o ther co un tries bes ides

Yemen and Ind ia . The very name o f KI’

Ijer (fo r G t'

I cher) is

Turkish fo r a nomad o r vagabond .

159 1 . I t wil l be remembered tha t Sultan Mel ik Mudha ffer

Y tisuf son o f ‘Umer son o f ‘Aliyy son o f R es t'

I l, a fter the

conquest o f “ Dh a far o f the Habudite,” gave tha t princ ipa l i ty

to h is own younger so n,Mel ik Wéth iq (see Vo l . I

,p .

befo re he himsel f abdica ted in favo ur o f h is eldest son, Sultan

2 18 HISTORY OF T HE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY (11, 256

Mel ik ’

E sh ref I,a s seen in Vo l. I , p . 229, reti red to T hu

‘bat ,

and died there (see Vo l . I,p. 230) in A.H. 694 (A.D. The

principa l ity thus fo unded h ad la s ted,therefo re

,ra ther mo re than

a hundred yea rs when Mel ik Fd’

iz son o f Mel ik Mudha ffer (son

o f Mel ik W zith iq P) came to Yemen in A.H. 798 (A.D. 1395) to

seek fo r a id. His son aga in , Mel ik Mujahid,came to Zebid o n

a simi la r miss ion the yea r fo l lowing,as see Vo l . I I , p. 272.

1592. Jah 1’

1f,a vi l lage in the va le o f Zebid

,is no t elsewhere

no t iced in the his to ry,and is no t in the geographies . The

ma rauding pseudo -dervishes here mentioned a re now and then

detected in the va r io us co untries o f ’I slam .

1593. T he Sahih o f Bukhariyy is a co l lectio n o f the mo st

authentic trad itions o f Muhammed and h is disc iples. The“ Sahih o f Musl im ”

is a co l lec t io n o f the same na ture , and

a lso much esteemed.

1594. The ’Em ir HeySamu’

d-Din’Ibrahim son o f the

’Em ir’

E sedu’

d-Din Muhammed son o f Melik \Vathiq so n o f Y I'

I suf

b .

‘Umer b .

‘Aliyy b. Resu l was therefo re a co usin o f the Mel ik

Fa’i z ment ioned in Vo l . I I , p . 255, and a lso o f the Sul tan Mel ik’

E sh ref I I .

1 595. Dummela is no t no t iced in the geographies . Th is wa s

a mo s t s ingula r fla sh o f l igh tning. I t is an ins tance O f l ies to ld

by romancing people a t a dis tance in t ime o r place from the fa ct

reco rded o r invented by them . T he‘ mirac les ’

o f the West a re

a ll O f th is na ture.

1596. Fo r these l t’S/Ifi nigh t rec ita t ions o r services o f

R amadan,severa l times ment ioned in subsequent pages

,see

No te 1556. From wha t the grea t Mo ro cco travel ler ’

I bnu

Ba tu ta says o f them in vo l. i , p . 389, o f the French ed i t io n

o f h is na rra t ive,they appea r to have been a specia l observance

o f the fo l lowers o f the Shafi‘iyy scho o l o f o rthodox Musl ims.

Fo r deta i ls o f these a ssemb l ies in the Sultan’s co urt see Vo l . I I,

p. 233, and aga in in Vo l. I I,p. 267 .

1 597 . T he circums tances o f the co rpse fo und as here

described,if even an ap prox ima tion to t ruth

,a re very singu la r.

T he bur ia l must have been anc ien t, as a ll knowledge o f i t and

220 HISTORY OF T HE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY

histo ry was bro ught to a clo se witho ut the presenta tion having

actua l ly o ccurred . But subsequent cOp ies o f the manuscript

wo uld give the preface with the dedica tio n a s prepa red by

Firuz abadiyy fo r a fo rma l presen ta t ion.

160 1 . Seylan is o ur‘ Ceylon.

’ As presents came to the

Sul tans o f Yemen even from China,there is no thing very

ma rvel lo us in O fferings being received from Ceylon . But tha t

Kha z rejiyy sho uld mentio n an exo tic mango steen-tree (s/zejere

ta n minc’

l wh i le no a l l us ion is made in his wo rk to the

indigenous co ffee-

p lan t , its d isco very , its fru i t,o r any use o f

the same a t banquets o r in priva te circles, o r by dervishes,wo uld seem to show tha t he h ad no knowledge o f it . I t s

Arabic name o f 11mm, 35g) , fo und in the Qamus and in some

modern manuscripts O f the Sih éh O f Jewheriyy, h as led some

Euro pean autho rs to suppo se tha t i t a l ready ind ica ted wha t

wa s la ter ca l led qa /zwa , one o f the names o f wine ; but

the truth is that ’

cl -bm mwas a t that time the name o f a kind

o f p ickled o r sa l ted fi sh , bel ieved to be the ca rp, tha t was used

as a co nd iment ea ten wi th bread , even a s the species o f ketchup

ca l led murmy, Sf dl, was used . Do zy,in h is “ Supplément

aux D ict ionna i res A rabes,

gives the fo l lowing passage from an

ancient Glo ssa ry by’

I bnu’

l-Ha sh sha’

o n the wo rk Of R az iyy

named Mansuriyy,cop ies o f which a re fo und in mo re than o ne

Euro pean pub l ic l ibra ry

r I o I ‘ l'

JP ’JJ

W

‘I

,hp f s

ftsfi ,

Bunn is fish -ketchup ; it is prepa red from putrid fish , sa l t ,and expressed j uice o f grapes

,le ft to stand ; it then becomes

l ike bi rds ’-dung in co lo ur and cons is tency ; i t wa rms extremely ,

but does no t intoxicate.

DOZ5 gives 555 -“ I5

,which I read fl i

rt-(l

, a s ji> has no known

meaning, and is ma rked as do ubtfu l by Do zy. The ketchup

ca l led ma r ry/y is prepa red from do ugh by a putrefa c t ive

pro cess o f fermenta tion described in wo rks o f the o ld Arabian

ANNOTATIONS (11, 267 22 1

writers on ma ter ia mea’ica . I t has been misnamed as‘ cavia re ’

by one au tho r in modern days . B urm,

a s meaning the

co ffee plant o r berry,was unknown bo th to Jewheriyy and to

Firuz ébadiyy.

1602. T he mango steen fruit o f G a rcima mangos taua )is no t ind igenous in Yemen.

1603.

“ A letter written o n a lea f o f pure go ld , probably

engraved with a style,as is st il l done on str ips o f pa lm -lea f

,etc .,

in a l l pa rts o f India .

1604. A masa l la’

is a spec ia l ly prepa red place , genera l ly

a ra ised pla tfo rm ,in the Open a ir

,where publ ic devo t ions a re

perfo rmed on o ccasions o f ceremony . Some a re very large,fo r

grea t meetings , whi le o thers a re sma l l,fo r p r I Y a te pa rties .

Indiv idua l s can Opt iona l ly wo rsh i p a t a ll such,la rge o r sma l l .

1605. Fo r the Kiswa see No te 283.

1606.

“ The Hunter ” ’

eS-Sayyad,may a lso be transla ted

the Fisherman,”he being a hunter o f the sea

,lake, o r grea t

I

river,55 3”d lfé (gayycia

zc’

l -ba lz r ) .

1607.

“ T he Co rpse ”o r Dead Man

,fo r which ep i thet there

do ubt less was a reaso n,no t ment io ned . The wo rd means a lso

a dying,mo r ibund man.

1608. Fo r the semum wind see No te 1057 . I t is o ur ‘simoom.

1609. Fo r Y elemlem see No te 1288.

16 10. T he Co l lege o f the T wo Co l umns (o r Obel isks) ha s

been befo re no ticed in Vo l . I I , p . 189. Any co lumn,cone, o r

pr ism set upr ight on end,o f stone o r wood , etc .

,as a signpo st,

beacon , etc.,is ca l led mil in Arabic

,probably from the La t in

wo rd fo r a milestone.

16 1 1 . Fo r Mukhayrif see No te 1345.

16 1 2 The rice- (cro p) O f the Sultan’s estates is the first

men t ion O f the cult iva tion o f r ice in Yemen reco rded in the

his to ry,and in Vo l. I I , p. 287 , i t is sta ted expl ic it ly tha t the

Sultan was the fi rst who sowed rice in the va le o f Zebid . Had

co ffee planta tions then ex is ted in the h i l ls nea r tha t capita l ,they migh t have been no t iced by chance a s a novelty , tho ugh

no t introduced by a Sul tan but,no t being a roya l crop, co ffee,

222 HISTORY OF THE R E SI’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 27 1

if known a t the time , was no t deemed o f sufl‘icient interest o r

impo rtance. Tha t the wi ld co ffee-tree, i ts fruit, and some o f i ts

seda t ive properties had been discovered by dervishes in the

hi l ls O f Yemen long befo re this t ime , is a lmost certa in,and

the theo ry o f its having been firs t d iscovered in Abyss inia i s

witho u t any so l id fo unda tion , as far as my enquiries have enabled

me to j udge. See No te 160 1 .

16 13. Fo r “a resident vis ito r in the two ho ly ci t ies ,

"i.e. a

sojo urner there,see No te 1554.

16 14. From this pa ssage it is clear that the R esuliyy

princ ipa l ity O f Dha far o f the HabI'

Idite, though in d ifficu l t ies ,stil l ma inta ined itsel f. See No te 159 1 .

16 15. Beydakha , a vi l lage in the va le Of Zebid , is no t no t iced

in the geographies.

16 16. This is no t the first instance in the histo ry o f a con

tent ion between a lega l and a civi l functiona ry,the law ga ining

the advantage, as is usua l everywhere.

16 17 . A pass -certifica te (’

cl a permit,a l icence

,

is a technica l term among lawyers in ’I slam . Usua l ly there

is a prel im ina ry examina tion O f the candida te, and the passed

s tudent is then competent to undertake certa in lega l functio ns .

But from this passage it becomes evident tha t there were a lso

ho no ra ry l i cences given a t t imes,lionor is consti

,and wi tho u t

an examina t ion . T he subject is expla ined in the wo rk named“ Techn i ca l Terms o f the Sc iences o f the Musulmans ” (read

Mus l ims ) , a s printed a t Ca lcut ta in A.D. 1862, p. 208,l . 10 .

T he name is appl ied to the act o f granting a l icence,and a l so to

the wr i t ten do cument— to the l icence . Neither Lane no r Do zy

expla ins th is , no r do many Turk ish dictiona ries , na tive o r

European . Zenker says Diplom Oder E rmach tigung z u

einem L eh ramte,

” taken perhaps from my Engl ish-Turkish

D ict iona ry o f 1855. T he Indian wo rk above named shows

the lega l i ty o f the ph rase a l i t t le lower down “a lso fo r my

chi ldren and some O f their chi ldren who were in ex istence a t

tha t t ime.

” Sovereigns in Europe were fo rmerly wont to

appo int baby princes , etc.,to th e command o f regiments, etc .

,

224 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 277

in the Merasid a s the names o f two places in Yemen, Zebid

being a va l ley wi th a town ca l led Hadib in days o f yo re , but

Zebid s ince the days o f the ca l iph ’

E l but Zubeyd

is ano ther place. I I I the Qamtis,the la tter, Zubeyd , is given a s

the name O f a clan o f the Medh -hij tr ibe . Their land wo uld ,then, po ss ibly be somewhere nea r Jened but the castle o f Sinaj

is merely sa id by the Meras id to be in Yemen,and is no t

no t iced in the Qamt'

I s .

1624. Fo r R eyshan see No te 1488.

1625. This “ v io lent concussion must have been,appa rently

,

a sho ck O f an ea rthquake , as pa rts o f hil ls fel l down on the

o ccas ion . T h e fa l l o f an aero l ite may have caused a t remo r

in the a ir and an explo s ion,wi th it s repo rt

,but co uld ha rd ly

have given rise to fa ilings down o f places in the mounta ins,

un less ready to fa l l o f themselves . Rumo urs o f such fa l ls mayhave Spread .

1626. Fo r R edem see No te 1 564.

1627 . Fo r Mudebbi see No te 1 286.

1628.

“ The ‘Az wera Ga te.

” The Oamt'

I s describes ‘Azwera

(which the MeraSid makes ‘Az wer , as does theQamus in one sense)a s the name O f a p la ce nea r Mekka , o r as tha t o f a steep ascen t

in the ro ad from Medina to the pebbly wa tercourse in the va l ley

O f Mekka . The Meras id adds severa l o ther va riant descript ions.‘Az wera appea rs to have given its name to one o f the ga tes o f

the temple O f Mekka,o f which Burton, in his

“ Pi lgr image,

i i i, 178

-

9, enumera tes thirty-nine, but does no t give‘Az wera in

the number. AS NO . 1 2 he gives Bab el \Vodaa,

thro ugh

wh i ch the p i lgrim passes when taking his fina l leave o f the

temple. T he name,when co rrected

,is Babu ’l-Weda ‘ ( the Ga te

O f the Leave -taking) , just as there is, to the no rth o f the va le

o f Mekka,the S teep Ascent o f the Leave-taking (T heniyyetu

l

where returning pilgrims take their last loo k

a t the c i ty and its towering temple. This Bi bu ’l -Weda‘ is the

so uthernmo st co rner ga te o n the wes t side o f the surro und ing

co lonnade o r c lo is ter O f the temple, a s d rawn in Burto n’

s plan .

He says its anc ient name was “ Bab el Ha z ourah , which some

ANNOTATIONS ( 11, 283, 225

wri te Bab el Za rurah. This,I am incl ined to suppose, is

Burto n ’s do uble mistranscription fo r the true name,

“ Babu‘Azwera . The conflagra tion here mentioned appea rs to have

consumed the entire clo ister, wi th the spires o f the mina rets ,if they then had any. T he Ka ‘ba i tsel f

,a s a lso some o f the

detached bu ild ings, may have escaped . Burton , in h is acco unt

o f the ten success ive temples o f Mekka,i i i

, 186- 196, does no t

mention th is fire, no r any o f the inunda tions described by

Kh a z rejiyy in the course o f h is histo ry.

1629. I t appea rs from this passage tha t a quo rum o f fo rty

wo rshippers is requisite in ’

l s léIm to make it stric t ly lawful to

celebra te the no on congrega tiona l service o f Friday ; but this

is perhaps an o rd inance o f the Shafi‘

iyy scho o l o f o rthodoxy ,fo r I find , o n re ference to the law-bo o ks o f the Hanefiyy

Scho o l,that three wo rshippers bes ides the precento r ( Imam ) a re

suffi c ient fo r its celebra t io n and fo r the rec i ta l o f the Khutba,

o r prayer fo r the Ca l iph and sovereign . Even two besides the’Imam a re co ns idered eno ugh by one section o f tha t scho o l

,o n

the p lea tha t t/z ree is the lowest number fo r an Arabic plura l

o r co ngrega t io n.

1630. T he va l ley streams fel l into the sea a fter the wants o f

the inhab itants had been suppl ied fo r i rriga tion,sto rage

,etc .

Ord ina r i ly these dra ins o n the streams,a fter they have even

debo uched from the mo unta in va l leys o r ravines,exhaust the

wa ter befo re the to rrents , a fter heavy showers in the hil ls,can

make their way a s fa r a s the co as t . Much o f it s inks into the

sandy so i l,and

.

is pa rtia l ly dispersed by evapo ra tion,though

it can genera l ly be reached by digging in the waterways,even

in the dry seaso n .

1631“ T he grea t dam o f Sul tan Mujahid

, ltd .)

J am‘fi ‘. The wo rd

(Ju n, o rigina l ly signi fying a stricture from

pressure,is then specia l ly appl ied to a suppo sed stricture in

the cer vix uter i which prevents conception , and so causes

barrenness in women and fema les ; and lastly to deno te

ba rrenness itsel f, independently o f any dist inct cause. The

VOL . 111. 15

226 HISTOR Y OF T HE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 284,

o rigina l sense a lone enables one to understand tha t , in a l l

probabi l i ty, a dam,a constriction o f the bed o f the stream

,

a wei r, is here meant. Neither Lane , Do zy, o r any o f the

au tho ri t ies gives this sense,which may have been loca l in

Yemen a t the time .

1632. Maha l l -Ta rqu ’a and Maha l l -Hureyra were evidently

vil lage'

s in the va le o f Zebid .

1633. T he sto ries here given o f the vo racity o f lo custs a re

probably no t exaggera tions . Our bo oks on natura l h isto ry

deta i l o nly thei r destructiveness to vegeta t io n . But,in the

thi rty-seco nd question pro po sed to a so ciety o f lea rned men

by M . Michael is (see the fo urth vo l ume o r supplement to

Niebnh r’

s t ravels , p . 60, pa ragraph Aristo tle is spo ken o f

a s s ta ting tha t lo custs a ttack serpents . Niebuhr h imself (iii, 154)says tha t he wa s to ld o f locusts sa id to a ttack and devo ur the

b ird named semermer , jam-

l? which o rdina rily feeds o n them

when it meets with the .m I t is a kind o f sta rl ing,ca l led sur s zir in

c la ss ica l Arabic , and the lo cus t bi rd in Turk ish,6331 >

a s}, the lo cus t-ea, ting bird in Pers ian,firef ly“

a}? Po ss ibly

it may be the ro se co lo ured pasto r, Pa s/or roseus fo r the

s ta rl ing is so very common that i t wo uld never have given r ise

to the fable tha t makes i t fo l low everywhere th e wa ter ca rried

from a certa in ma rvel lo us sp ring in eastern Pers ia , so tha t i t

may destroy the lo custs when o ver abundant.

1634. The Arabic wo rd uldrfe , pl . o f

cswm’

,1rd ,

and o f its fem.

f l u sezvda"is no t the name o f a co un try

, a s

we have made i t,o r o f its people

,the So udanese

,

as we have

named them. I t merely s ignifies blacks,blackamo o rs

,negro es

,

and the Arabians say the land o f the negroes, u lé”

l all:

whe re we inco rrec t ly ta l k o f “ the So udan

(French fo r St’

idan) a s the name o f their co untry .

1635.

“ Fire and smoke here express the o u tbreak o f an

a c t ive vo lcano a s commonly unders tood,but in which there

rea l ly is neither fi re no r smo ke,except when fo rests a re

acc iden ta l ly co nsumed by s treams o f lava . There i s much

steam , but no‘ smoke.

’ When clouds o f dust and sco t ize are

228 11 1ST0R Y OF THE R E St’

JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11,

and is practised by a l l who die in ’I slam a s adu lts, unless they

fa l l as ma rtyrs. These a re buried in their blood , held to puri fy

them fo r the grave .

1638. The sh ro uding in whi te, undyed co tton o f l inen clo ths

i s the pract ice in ’

l s lam. A man, usua l ly , i s Shro uded in three ,a woman in five clo ths

,if their estate can a ffo rd it ; o therwise,

one even is su ffi cient in a case o f poverty o r emergency . The

use o f perfumes,including campho r

,is genera l

,if no t un iversa l ,

when pro curable .

1639. I t is usua l fo r some near friend o r fr iends to descend

into the grave, so as to upho ld and a rrange the co rpse on the

floo r o f the cavi ty . I t is never buried in a co ffi n,except some

times in the case o f a woman . I n this case,a fo o t o r mo re o f the

l id over the head and face is sawn o ff to enable her to ra ise

her head and contempla te her narrow home when visi ted by the

interrogat ing angels immediately a fter interment. Otherwise,

the co rpse is d ispo sed a l i t t le o n its right side,with the right

cheek resting on the ea rth,and the face in the di rection o f

Mekka and the Cubica l‘

Ho use there. Graves a re no t dug deep

to the nave] fo r a man, to the breast fo r a woman ; and two

co rpses a re never superimpo sed in one deep grave. Sho rt

bo ards a re placed from the bo ttom side angle behind the

co rpse,resting l ike a pentho use aga inst the side abo ve the face

,

so as to secure a space in which the co rpse can ra ise its head ,as above ; and so a s to keep the ea rth from fa l l ing in upo n i t

fo r a certa in time.

1640. The “ band here spoken o f i s used merely fo r co n

venience,to keep the shro ud-clo ths together and to give a ho ld

to tho se who lower the co rpse into the grave,o r who a rrange

it there. I t is then loo sened .

164 1 . As abo ve sa id, the right cheek is bro ught to to uch

the floo r o f the grave,the body being la id on its right s ide ,

no t on i ts back ; and the face is turned towa rds the Cubica l

House a t Mekka .

1642. T o a ssist in a funera l co nvoy in ’I s lam,to help in

bearing a co rpse to its la st resting-place,is lo oked upo n a s

ANNOTAT IONS (11, 286 229

a pio us,cha ri table function . A l l have need , in turn, o f the good

o ffices o f o thers,so as to reach the fina l place o f rest ; and a l l

who meet a convoy take their turn in helping to ca rry the

defunct o n h is o r her last jo urney. The bier is used a s a piece

o f publ ic property fo r successive funera ls, no t being entombed

with the co rpse.

1643. T he “ burial service o f’I slam may be s tudied in

Lane’s Modern Egyptians ” ; a lso ,in my l ittle t reat ise o n

Turkish Poetry and Woman ’s Soul in ’Islam .

1644. Sherefu’

d-Din’I sma ‘il son o f

E b1’

1-Bekr,the pro fessed

Qur’

fm-reciter,

el-Muqri’, wa s no t o nly a poet a lso,but he is

mentio ned in L o th ’

s“ Ca ta logue o f Arabic Manuscripts ,

” in the

Libra ry o f the India Office , No . 1038, x, a s the autho r o f a very

singula r wo rk,written by o rder o f Sul tan Mel ik ’

E sh ref I I in

fo ur vo l umes,the wo rds o f which a re so a rranged tha t each

co l umn is a t reatise in itsel f,while the wo rds o f a l l fo ur co l umns,

read acro ss the entire page,const itu te a fi fth trea tise. The first

o r right-hand co l umn by i tsel f is a t rea t ise on Arabic pro sody ;the seco nd co l umn

,a lone, is a h is to ry o f the R esuliyy Dynasty

in Yemen ; the third is on Arabic gramma r ; the fo urth , on

rhyme ; and the who le together fo rms a tracta te on law. An

incomplete co py o f the wo rk is in the Libra ry o f the Ind ia

Office, and, by compa rison with a l i thographed edi t ion printed

at L akhnaw (Lucknow) in A.H. 1 272 (A. I) . appea rs to

have been enti t led ‘U nwanu’

sh Sheref, y fl l u’ l" "

, The Title

Page o f Glo ry, o r

,in ano ther sense, Sherefu

d Din ’s T itle.

Tha t au tho r d ied in A.H. 837 (A.D .

1645. From this passage it is clea r tha t Kha z rejiyy’

s

Histo ry o f the R esuliyy Dynasty in Yemen”was concluded

with h is accoun t o f the dea th o f Sultan Mel ik E sh ref I I in

A.H. 803 (A.D . I ’layfair’

s H isto ry o f Yemen,

” Bombay,

1859, continues the narra tive beyond the extinctio n o f the

dynasty in A. 11. 859 (A.D. 1454) to the reign o f a certa in

Abd-el-\Vahab in A.H. 908 (A.D. and quo tes Kha z rejiyya s his autho rity ( l) , who had then been dead nearly a century.

230 H I STORY OF T HE R E SU L I Y Y DY NASTY ( 11,

But h is “ Khuz raji”is taken from a trans lat ion in manuscript,

tho ugh t to be by a“ Capta in Ha ines

,and preserved in

the “ Reco rds o f the Aden Po l i t ica l Agency .

”I f this manuscript

t ransla t ion wa s made from a s ingle Arabic wo rk,tha t wo rk

mus t have been wri t ten by some autho r,o f whom many are

known, long po ster io r to Kha z rej1yy o f o ur present histo ry,

perhaps by h is grandson,who wo uld a lso bea r the ethnic t itle

o f Kha z rejiyy by vi rtue o f h is l ineage . I ndeed,there may be

many fam i l ies in Yemen and elsewhere a t the present t ime,A.H. 1887 , wh o glo ry in tha t t i t le , a lmost as ancient as the

commencement o f the Chr ist ian era .

1646. T he \Vo rld (’

cd-Dehr) . T he wo rd de/l f , with

Arabian po ets and with a l l wri ters o f’ Is lam

,is an equiva lent

o f o ur imagina ry agent ,‘ fo rtune

,

’ ‘t ime

,

’ etc . Origina l ly,the

term indica tes an indefini tely lo ng period o f t ime ; and wa s

defined by ph i lo sophers as deno ting the determ ina te period o f

the duratio n o f the ma ter ia l universe,from the moment o f its

o rigin o r crea t io n unt i l it sha l l aga in d isso lve into no thing.

Poet ica l ly, it may be cons idered a pa ra l lel to the express io n‘ T he Spheres

,

”o r a ny o ther wo rd used to ind ica te a first o r

s eco nda ry cause o f a l l munda ne events,especia l ly o f a l l un

towa rd, evi l events . T o po ets , dc/z r and f eld' ( the sphere)

a re wha t ‘ G od’

and ‘ Pro vidence ’

a re to rel igio nists,and

wha t ‘

fa te ’

o r‘ des t iny ’

wa s to o ld pagans . Our poet here

makes “the \Vo r ld,

Time,Fo rtune

,the Spheres the perverse

,

ma lignan t agent tha t has wrecked the l i fe o f .this beneficent

mo na rch and la id him low.

1647 . T he towering mount , wi th inaccess ible sides appea rs

to be the Sul tan. Fo r Tawd ”

a s a defini te mo unta in range

see No te 1424.

1648. I n wreaking its sp i te aga inst h im, i t ha s injured i tsel f

a lo ne,ha s cut o ff it s own no se to be revenged o n its own face,

a s we say ; it h a s wrung its own wi thers,but has no t injured

him in rea l ity .

1649. When he wa s the cu rber o f the pro ud and haughty,

then d id fo rtune choo se to trip him up. But see No te 1664.

232 H ISTOR Y OF T HE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY

cha ri ty towa rds a l l,kindnes s to the who le range o f sentient

crea t io n. But a la s !thro ugh human fra i l ty, its practice some

times fa l ls sho rt o f its precepts .

1660 . T he Wo rld,tho ugh seeming fo r a t ime to submit to

the wi l l o f the fo rtuna te,is ever o n the wa tch , and inva riably

ends by spying an Op po rtuni ty and destroying them . Devo ur

and revel in pride whi le you may ; but remember,yo ur turn

wil l come to be devo ured .

166 1 . T he two vers io ns o f th is dis tich run upon two distinct

idea s . I n the vers ion o f the Ind ia O ffice manuscript,

’Ahmed

is the prophet Muh ammed ; in tha t o f Leiden,the yo ung

Sul tan ’Ahmed,son o f the dead Me l ik ’

E sh ref,is made to

receive from h is fa ther the cha rge o f the church o f’I s lam

,

the peo ple o f the Prophet . T he Qu r ’an,lx i

,6, makes Jesus

predict the advent o f the Arabian lawgiver,who se name wil l

be ’Ahmed.

1662. \Vi th th is d is t ich,the 27 th o f the I nd ia Office manu

sc ript,but 28th o f tha t o f Le iden

,theelegy o f o ur text comes

to a trunca ted clo se,and fo r the seven last d ist ichs we must

have recourse to Vo l . I I, pp . 294 and 295, which complete

the elegy and the appendix.

1663. There is a s l igh t va ria t io n in the wo rds o f this d istich,

No . 4, in the two manuscripts .

1664. I n th is dis tich,NO . 6

, the va ria t ion is greater.

1665. With a very grea t va r ia tio n in No . 6,’Ebu ’l-‘Abbais i s

used a s a des igna t ion O f the deceased king,who se son

’A fda l,

h is third son,had fo r his prim it ive name that o f ‘Abbés , a s see

in Vo l . I I,p. 224.

1666. In this d ist ich , No . 7 , the difference in sense o f the

two vers ions,

is very po inted . The India Offi ce vers io n makes

the friends o f the decea sed Sultan ga ther round him a s he l ies ;whereas the Leiden reading makes them leave him a lo ne and

deserted in h is grave a fter buria l .

1667 . T he va ria tion o f the two texts is here,in d istich

No . 10,o f some impo rtance.

1668. Distich No . 17 o f the Leiden manuscript is no t in the

233

India Ofi‘ice copy. Hence the subsequent d istichs no longer

agree in their numbers.

1669. The ending o f dist ich No . 17 ( 18 o f Leiden) is a grea t

va ria tio n panegyrics versus flood o f tea rs.’

1670. Where the India Office manuscript has “after him

,

the Leiden version reads “ befo re him”

; but in ano ther sense,with a l ittle vio lence , we may understand the wo rd to mean on

account o f h im.

167 1 . In bo th manuscripts , distich 23 (24 o f Leiden ) has

a l ion , by one o f the very numero us names o f the anima l,

dayglzam,A ; (a habitua l biter, whether man o r beast ; a

raveno us, fero cio us brute ) ; hence our poetic ‘ dragon is no t

so very inappropria te.

1672. Dist ich 25 (26 o f Leiden) va ries greatly in the two

versions. See No te 166 1 .

1673. Beginning with distich No . 29 o f the Le iden manuscript,a l l that fo l lows is lo st and wanting a t the end o f the India

Offi ce copy. From distich No . 26 (o f Leiden) to the penulti

ma te distich, No . 34, this segment o f the poem is a eulogy o f

the yo ung Sultan Nas ir’Ahmed, tho ugh the conclusion is a

prayer fo r the repo se o f the deceased mona rch .